.. 
 
 yi/r 
 
 /( 
 
 /.:>/ 
 
 JLEJL 
 
w 
 
 
THE 
 
 LUSIAD OF GAMOENS 
 
National Printing Office. 
 
THE 
 
 LUSIAD OF GAMOENS 
 
 TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH SPENSERIAN VFR5E 
 
 ROBERT FFRENCH DUFF 
 
 Knight Commander 
 
 of the Portuguese Royal Order 
 
 of Christ. 
 
 LISBON 
 
 MESS. CIIATTO & WIND US, LONDON, MESS. J. B. LIPPIN'COTT & C., PIIILADEL1MIIA, 
 MR. MATTHEW LEWTAS, LISBON. 
 
 188O 
 

 HCNRY MORSE STEPHEN* 
 
HIS MAJESTY THE KING 
 
 DON FERDINAND II. 
 
 THIS TRANSLATION 
 OF THE LUSIAD INTO ENGLISH SPENSERIAN VERSE 
 
 IS BY 
 
 HIS MAJESTY'S GRACIOUS PERMISSION 
 
 DEDICATED 
 
 BY HIS MAJESTY'S MOST HUMBLE 
 
 AND DEVOTED SERVANT 
 THE TRANSLATOH 
 
 515149 
 
PREFACE, 
 
 This translation was commenced about three 
 years ago without the least intention of publish- 
 ing it. When it was completed, it was submitted 
 to a person well qualified to pass judgment on it, 
 and his, perhaps too partial, verdict, induced the 
 author to venture on presenting it to the public. 
 
 It has now been for nine months in the hands 
 of the printers of the National Press, which will 
 not be very surprising to those who can appreciate 
 the difficulty of bringing out a long poem into a fo- 
 reign language. This we must also plead in excuse 
 for any errors, which may be found in the work. 
 
 This delay, however, by a fortunate coincidence, 
 will make the publication appear at the moment 
 when the whole Portuguese nation is preparing to 
 
VIII PREFACE. 
 
 celebrate the third centenary anniversary of the 
 death of the immortal poet, and may be considered 
 as a very humble tribute of admiration on the 
 part of the translator, on that glorious occasion. 
 
 The question has been asked why the Spen- 
 serian stanza was selected. For this, two reasons 
 will suffice. The first is, the admiration of the trans- 
 lator for the Childe Harold and other poems of Lord 
 Byron, which he read with pleasure when they were 
 first published, and an impression that the metre 
 was peculiarly adapted for epic, narrative, and des- 
 criptive compositions; the other reason is, that the 
 length of the stanza affords ample scope to em- 
 body the fall meaning of the original which cannot 
 be easily done in translating verse for verse. 
 
 It is to be feared that some persons may con- 
 sider a great part of the appendix superfluous and 
 unnecessary. 
 
 The translator, however, thinks that a tolera- 
 ble acquaintance with the History of Portugal, and 
 of the affairs of India during the period in which 
 the Portuguese were the only foreigners who pos- 
 sessed any territory in that region, is almost abso- 
 lutely necessary for the comprehension of the poem. 
 But he was also actuated by another motive, which 
 was that Camoens, who has presented to us all the 
 poetry in the history of his country, would also be 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 gratified by seeing his great poein associated with 
 all the real and important facts and events connected 
 with his native land. Moreover according to the 
 maxim, "quod abundat non nocet", the super- 
 abundance will not injure the reader, who may 
 easily put it aside. 
 
 The table of contents and the argument pre- 
 fixed to each canto, will afford great facility to the 
 readers who may wish to peruse any particular pas- 
 sage. 
 
 The translator w r ould be indeed most ungrate- 
 ful, if he did not acknowledge the very great as- 
 sistance which he has derived from Mr. Lewis as 
 well as Mr. Butler. They have not only revised the 
 proofs, a task for which his failing sight entirely 
 incapacitated him, but have also made many valua- 
 ble suggestions to him. 
 
 The elegant penmanship of Mr. Anahory who 
 transcribed the original manuscript, has much fa- 
 cilitated the labours of the compositors. 
 
 Notwithstanding all the care in revising and cor- 
 recting the proof sheets, it is to be regretted that 
 some errors have crept into the text, and the kind 
 readers are requested to examine the errata at the 
 end of the volume before they pass judgment on any 
 passage, which may seem faulty or ambiguous. 
 
 In pursuance of an ancient custom, although 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 it is now not much in vogue, a list of the sub- 
 scribers to this work will be found in this volume, 
 and the translator trusts that they will accept this 
 as a tribute of gratitude, on his part, for their 
 kindness and generosity. 
 
 The translator avails himself of this opportu- 
 nity, to express his grateful acknowledgment of 
 the very generous and liberal contribution of Co- 
 lonel Astley Campbell of Abelheira to promote the 
 success of this undertaking. 
 
 Lisbon, November 1879. 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 OF 
 
 LUIZ BE CAMOENS, 
 
 A succinct account of the life of the illustrious Portu- 
 guese bard will perhaps be acceptable to the reader of 
 his great poem. 
 
 This renowned poet, the glory of his country, has, he 
 himself declares, left scattered fragments of his life about 
 the world, and has partly traced some portions of them in 
 his various poems, more or less obscurely, and has thus 
 bequeathed to posterity a series of doubtful, and contra- 
 dictory points extremely difficult to reconcile. His various 
 biographers have been compelled to struggle with these 
 partial revelations of the history of this distinguished 
 man, who, as Schlegel says, embraces the whole litera- 
 ture of his native country. Such has been the arduous task 
 imposed upon those who have attempted to elucidate the 
 facts and events of the life of Camoens. In the absence of 
 authentic documents, and for want of information from 
 his contemporaries who might have possessed the neces- 
 sary knowledge of the real truth, they were absolutely 
 forced to plunge into a sea of conjectures, and suppositions, 
 recurring to inductions more or less well founded, to clear 
 up matters of time and place, or to throw light upon events 
 frequently involved in mysterious darkness. We must, 
 however confess that, notwithstanding all the efforts and 
 diligence of many writers (especially in modern times) to 
 
XII BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 elucidate tlie truth, there are still numberless circum- 
 stances, and some of no little importance, about which it is 
 impossible to form a clear and decisive opinion. It would 
 be easy for us to prove this assertion by entering into a 
 discussion from which we should not shrink ; but the na- 
 ture of the task which has been imposed upon us, and, 
 even more, the very small space allowed us for this pur- 
 pose prevent us from attempting anything of the kind. 
 
 For these reasons we shall limit ourselves to a brief 
 and succinct account, and chronology of the life and va- 
 rious adventures of the poet. We shall rely, for this pur- 
 pose, upon the most prevalent opinions, but more espe- 
 cially on the compilation of Viscount of Juromenha, in 
 which that erudite, and laborious investigator has succes- 
 fully corrected some errors and misconceptions of his 
 predecessors. Descended from a noble family, originally 
 settled in Gallicia of which the first who was established 
 in Portugal was Vasco Pires de Camoens who came to 
 this realm in the time of Ferdinand the First, Luiz de 
 Camoens was born, in all probability in the city of 
 Lisbon. Notwithstanding this, claims have been put in 
 ancient as well as modern times, for Coimbra, Santarem, 
 and Alemquer, as the birth-place of the great poet, and 
 special reasons are alleged for attributing this distinc- 
 tion to each of them ; thus all of them dispute the glory, 
 which Lisbon is in reality entitled to, of having been the 
 cradle of this, her most illustrious son. 
 
 His parents were Simon Vas de Camoens and Anna de 
 Sd, who is also by some called Macedo. 
 
 If we may believe implicitly the assertion of Manoel de 
 Faria e Souza, or more properly speaking, the entry 
 which he says he found in the register of the Indian De- 
 partment, the poet was twenty five years of age in 1550, 
 and was consequently born towards the close of 1524, or 
 in the beginning of 1525. But we have no means of as- 
 
OF LUIZ DE CAMOEKS. * XIII 
 
 certaining how the above-mentioned author obtained the 
 knowledge of that entry, or what became of it subsequent- 
 ly, while in contradiction, his earliest biographers state 
 that he was born in 1517. 
 
 As we do not attach any weight to what has been re- 
 cently asserted to the contrary, we still continue to believe 
 that he acquired the first rudiments of learning in the 
 city of Lisbon, and that he afterwards pursued his studies 
 in Coimbra, under the direction of his uncle D. Bento de 
 Camoens, who was elected general of the Order of the 
 Holy Cross, in 1539, and was soon afterwards nominated 
 chancellor of the university. Of his residence in that city 
 we find mention in his lyric poems, in which there is more 
 than one allusion to the fact. His works afford ample and 
 exuberant proofs of his progress and improvement in 
 learning. Nevertheless, there is no record or vestige of 
 proof that any of those honours which are conferred upon 
 distinguished members of a university and stamp as it were, 
 the seal upon the reputation of the student, at the close 
 of his academical career, were ever bestowed upon him. 
 
 It was during the latter period of his residence in Coim- 
 bra, (at all events, this is the opinion of the Viscount Ju- 
 romenha) that he first began to entertain that amorous 
 passion, which was destined to exercise so great an in- 
 fluence over the whole course of his life. The person of 
 whom the poet became enamoured, and whom he subse- 
 quently met on his coming to Lisbon in 1542 or 1545 
 was D. Catharina de Athaide 1 , the daughter of D. Antonio 
 
 1 The court of Portugal lias always maintained the strictest rules of de- 
 corum on this point. A memorable instance of this occurred in the early 
 part of the present century, when a lady of the highest rank was seriously 
 compromised. The late King, John the Sixth, whose natural goodness of 
 heart and benignity were unquestionable, promulgated a decree of the grea- 
 test severity against the unfortunate lady, who was a maid of honour to the 
 Queen. Although she succeeded in effecting her escape into Spain, the 
 King prevailed upon the Spanish government to deliver her into his hands, 
 
XIV , BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 de Lima, and maid of honour to Queen Catherine. Her fa- 
 ther was the Lord Steward in the household of the In- 
 fant D. Duarte. The first years he passed at the court 
 seem to have been the happy period of his life in which, 
 he says, he was in full enjoyment of the friendship of 
 many individuals, and the smiles of the lovely dames in 
 whose society he lived. His talent and natural advan- 
 tages not only acquired for him the esteem and regard 
 of the most distinguished personages, but also obtained 
 for him a welcome admission into the court of his sove- 
 reign. It was in the palace that his familiar intercourse 
 with the object of his love, and the frequent opportunities 
 which he thus obtained, gradually led him on to the indul- 
 gence of his passions without due respect to the long es- 
 tablished rules of decorum which were always maintained 
 within the precincts of the royal residence. This was di- 
 vulged, either through want of caution, or by the envy 
 of his rivals, and probably excited the anger and indig- 
 nation of D. Catharine's relatives who were of the highest 
 nobility, and he thus incurred the penalty which the law 
 
 and she was incarcerated in a convent during the remainder of her life. 
 Notwithstanding this extreme harshness, an opinion is prevalent that the 
 monarch himself was at least as much to blame as the unhappy person on 
 whom he so cruelly wreaked his vengeance. For obvious reasons, we re- 
 frain from the mention of any names, although the circumstances are gene- 
 rally known. It must be remembered, however, that there was not the 
 slightest stain on the reputation of D. Catharina de Athaide and that the 
 only objection on the part of her parents was the poverty and inferiority 
 of rank of the poet. Although they had no title, the Coutinhos and the Athaides 
 ranked with the highest nobles. In point of fact nobility in Portugal did 
 not depend upon a title, and many of its most illustrious warriors and states- 
 men such as D. Joao de Castro, I). Francisco de Almeida and Affonso de 
 Albuquerque were members of the very highest families, but never obtained 
 a title. To judge from the eagerness with which the title of Baron or 
 Vicount is solicited now-a-days by persons whose only claim, in many in- 
 stances, is their acquisition of wealth in the slave trade or by contracting 
 usurious loans, it maybe concluded that they are not aware that it is only 
 
OF LUIZ DE CAMOENS. XV 
 
 inflicted for such offences. To this unfortunate circum- 
 stance tradition attributes, and with very great probabi- 
 lity, his banishment to some place on the banks of the 
 river Tagus which is supposed by Viscount Juromenha, 
 to have been the little town of Punhete, or as it is now 
 called Constancia, the beautiful place which is seen from 
 the railway bridge at the confluence of the river Zezere 
 with the Tagus. This punishment, in consequence as it is 
 supposed of a repetition of the offence, was subsequently 
 still further aggravated by transportation to the coast of 
 Africa. 
 
 He resided for some time in the fortified city of Ceuta, 
 and was there engaged in the military operations of that 
 period against the Moors. He is supposed to have lost his 
 right eye in one of these encounters. Some authors howev- 
 er, assert that this occurred in a naval engagement in 
 the straits of Gibraltar, on board of the transport which 
 conveyed him to this place of exile in Africa. 
 
 It would seem that in the year 1549, when D. Affonso 
 de Noronha was called to the court of his sovereign in 
 order to succeed D. Joao de Castro in the viceroyalty 
 
 by what is called, (foro de fidalgo) a patent of nobility that it is really con- 
 ferred. 
 
 It is not improbable that this slight rankled in the proud spirit of Ca- 
 moens, and embittered his feelings against the nobles and courtiers. 
 
 This aversion is displayed in many passages of his poems. It was this 
 also, in all likelihood, that made him prefer John the Second, a monarch 
 certainly of great energy and ability, to his more illustrious ancestor, John 
 the First, the founder of the house of Aviz, to which Portugal is indebted 
 for its ancient grandeur and prosperity. The chief merit of John the Se- 
 cond was perhaps, in the eyes of the poet, the fatal blow which he aimed 
 at the feudal rights and privileges of the grandees by the assassination of 
 the Duke of Yizeu with his own hand, and the execution of the Duke of 
 Braganga on the scaffold in the city of Evora. This latter is generally 
 considered to have been a judicial murder, and the unfortunate Duke was 
 }ong venerated as a martyr by the inhabitants of Alemtejo. No such blot 
 rests upon the glorious escutcheon of John the First, certainly the greatest 
 and most nobleininded of Portuguese monarchs. 
 
XVI BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 of India, the poet accompanied him to Lisbon, with the 
 intention of proceeding with him to the country which 
 he had been appointed to govern. It was for this purpose 
 that he volunteered his services in 1550, as we learn from 
 the entry in the official register, which was discovered by 
 Faria e Souza. Nevertheless, it is well ascertained, that 
 he did not take his departure in that year, but only em- 
 barked in 1553 on board of the fleet commanded by Fer- 
 dinand Alvares Cabral, which sailed from that port on 
 the 24 th March of that year. It was during this interval 
 of his stay in that city that, in consequence of some un- 
 fortunate mischance, he was incarcerated for some months 
 in the common prison of the capital. 
 
 Luiz de Cainoens was naturally of a turbulent and da- 
 ring spirit. He himself tells us, in some parts of his works, 
 that his adversaries never saw the soles of his feet. By 
 some accident, or other, it happened that during the feasts 
 and rejoicings with which it was customary at that period 
 to celebrate the festival of Corpus Christi, a quarrel arose 
 between two persons, who wore masks, and Gron9alo Bor- 
 ges, a servant of the King. The poet, who witnessed this 
 conflict, immediately rushed forward in defence of the in- 
 dividuals with masks, whom he recognized as his friends, 
 and, in doing so, unfortunatly wounded Gronc,alo Borges 
 with his sword. He was arrested en the spot by the po- 
 lice, and subsequently condemned to expiate his crime in 
 a prison, called the Tronco, from which he only obtained 
 his release in virtue of a royal pardon, which was granted 
 on the ground, that he had been forgiven by the offended 
 party, and in consideration of his being so young and poor, 
 as well as because he was ready to volunteer his services 
 for India. This royal pardon bears date the 13 Ul March 
 1553. He accordingly sailed from Lisbon shortly after- 
 wards, and in such an unhappy hour did he quit his 
 native land, that he might have justly applied to himself 
 
OF LUIZ DE CAMOENS. XVII 
 
 the words of Scipio Africanus; "Ingrata patria, nonpossi- 
 debis ossa mea." 
 
 After a dangerous and toilsome voyage of six months, 
 the man-of-war, called S. Bento, arrived at Groa, and was 
 the only one of the four ships which reached that port in 
 that year. On his arrival, he found the viceroy, D. Al- 
 phonso de Noronha, under whose orders Camoens had 
 served at Ceuta, occupied in preparing a great expedition, 
 which .was intended to go and succour our friends, the 
 Kings of Cochim and Porea, against whom a war was 
 threatened by the King of Pimenta, or as he is styled 
 by some authors, the King of Chambay. The poet did 
 not neglect such a favourable opportunity for commen- 
 cing his career, and accordingly engaged in that expe- 
 dition, the result of which he commemorates in the elegy, 
 commencing with these words, "the, poet Simonides", etc.; in 
 which he also relates the incidents of his voyage from Lis- 
 bon to the East Indies, as well as the terrible storm which 
 he encountered when they doubled the Cape of Good- 
 Hope. After this, he took part in other military enterprises, 
 although neither the requirements of active service nor 
 the various labours and trouble which he had to undergo 
 in the intervals, diverted his attention from the cultivation 
 of the Muses, to whom he was most constantly devoted, 
 having lived sixteen years in Asia, as he himself tells us, 
 "with a sword in one hand, whilst the other held a pen." 
 
 It was thus that he ranged over the various parts of 
 India; he penetrated into the Red Sea as well as into the 
 Persian gulf; he resided in Malacca, in the Moluccas and 
 in Macau: he visited Sumatra, the Maldives, and the Is- 
 land of Ceylon; and, like an intelligent and curious obser- 
 ver, he skillfully and truthfully delineated all those diffe- 
 rent places and scenes in his immortal epic poem, and 
 also in some of his other poetical compositions, which, he 
 has bequeathed to us for our perusal. 
 
XVIII BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 After the lapse of a few years subsequently to his arrival 
 in India, he began to experience new troubles and mis- 
 fortunes. Pedro de Mascarenhas was succeeded in the go- 
 vernment of those states by Francisco Barreto, whose 
 character has been variously appreciated by the different 
 biographers of the Lusian bard. On the occasion of his 
 investiture, there were games, banquets, and (what were 
 very unusual at that period) theatrical performances. For 
 these last mentioned amusements Camoens contributed a 
 drama called Felodemo. But at the same time, he com- 
 posed some virulent satires, and acrimonious censures on 
 the dissolute manners, licentiousness, vices, and corruption, 
 which were far too prevalent amongst persons of high rank, 
 and distinction in Groa. The vicious and depraved perso- 
 nages whom he satirized were highly offended, and had 
 sufficient influence to obtain his removal to China, where 
 he was appointed administrator of the property of deceased 
 persons, and absentees. Some writers look upon this as 
 promotion, inasmuch as it was an appointment of some 
 emolument, and which afforded an opportunity of acqui- 
 ring wealth; but others, on the contrary, believe that this 
 was merely a specious disguise to conceal what was really 
 intended as a punishment, and banishment. It seems that 
 his departure for that distant country took place in march 
 1556 in the very same year in which it is conjectured 
 that D. Catharina de Athaide died in Lisbon. 
 
 The poet resided in Macau about two years, and it was 
 during this interval, according to a tradition which is ge- 
 nerally believed, that he composed a very considerable 
 part of the Lusiad. In 1558 Francisco Barreto the Vice- 
 Roy of India, ordered him to be brought back to Goa 7 
 under arrest, in consequence, as it is said, of the intrigues 
 and accusations of his rivals, who charged him with mal- 
 versation and peculation in the exercise of the office with 
 which he had been entrusted. The man-of-war, on board 
 
OF LUIZ DE CAMOEXS f XIX 
 
 of which he embarked, was wrecked on the coast of Cam- 
 boja, in Cochinchina. On this occasion he lost all the 
 store of wealth and property, which he had acquired, and 
 only saved his life by swimming, whilst he carried in one 
 hand the manuscript of the poem, which was destined to 
 immortalize his name. 
 
 It is he himself who informs us of this melancholy in- 
 cident, when he mentions the river Mecon in the Lusiad, 
 Stanza CXXVIII. Canto X. The following version will 
 give the reader some faint idea of the touching expres- 
 sions of the original. 
 
 By one of the boldest figures of speech Camoens in this 
 fine Stanza personifies himself, as Poetry or Song, and 
 whilst he pathetically bewails his sad fortunes, he expresses 
 his conviction, with all the confidence of a great genius, 
 that he will acquire immortal fame. This prophetic announ- 
 cement has been fully verified by the verdict of posterity. 
 
 We give the translation of this Stanza by sir Richard 
 
 Fanshaw: 
 
 "Upon his soft and charitable brim. 
 
 The wet and ship-wreckt Song received shall be 
 
 Which in a lamentable plight shall swim 
 
 From shoals and Quicksands of tempestuous Sea, 
 
 The dire effect of Exile when on him 
 
 Is executed the unjust Decree: 
 
 When repercussive Lyre shall have the Fate 
 
 To be renowned more than fortunate. 
 
 We subjoin the version of the same Stanza by Mr. Au- 
 
 bertin : 
 
 "And Mecon shall the drowning poetry 
 Receive upon its breast, benign and bland, 
 Coming from shipwreck in sad misery, 
 Escaping from the stormy deeps to land, 
 From famines, dangers great, when there shall be 
 Enforced with harshness the unjust command 
 On him, for whom his loved harmonious lyre 
 Shall more of fame than happiness acquire." 
 
XX f BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 On his return to Groa, towards the close of the vice- 
 royalty of Francisco Barreto, he was incarcerated in the 
 public prison, in order that some species of trial might 
 be commenced, or continued. It was in this place of con- 
 finement that he composed, according to the supposition 
 of Viscount Juromenha whom we take for our guide with 
 respect to the chronological course of events, the beautiful 
 and sprightly sonnet which begins : "Alma minha gentil 
 que te partiste", in which 'he seems to allude to the death of 
 his beloved Natercia. 
 
 We subjoin a translation of this sonnet by the late Vis- 
 count Strangford, the well known, and accomplished di- 
 plomatist. 
 
 On the arrival of D. Constantine de Braganza, the suc- 
 cessor of Barreto in the government of India, and who 
 landed at Goa in setember 1558, the unfortunate bard 
 obtained his release from his imprisonment, and was res- 
 tored to freedom. Having been thus set at liberty by the 
 new Viceroy, and having found favour in his sight, it 
 may be presumed that he continued to serve in various 
 military expeditions. Nevertheless, it has been asserted 
 that, on the expiration of the period of three years du- 
 ring which the Viceroy held the reins of government, 
 the poet was again lodged in prison. It is not clearly 
 ascertained whether this punishment was brought upon 
 his head by some fresh misdemeanour, or if it was occa- 
 sioned by some new accusations against him on account 
 of his proceedings in the discharge of his office at Macau. 
 In the midst of all these troubles and vexations, it is 
 said, that when he was on the point of obtaining his 
 release, he was detained in prison, at the suit of Miguel 
 Rodrigues Coutinho, who bore the nickname ofFios Seccds 
 or dry threads, a man of a most ungenerous disposition, 
 although he was of noble birth, and had displayed great 
 valour in the wars, to whom the poet was indebted for a 
 
OF LUIZ DE CAMOENS. XXI 
 
 sum of money which he had borrowed under the pressure 
 of urgent want. It was in this dilemma that he had re- 
 course to the patronage of the new Viceroy, Don Fran- 
 cisco Coutinho, Conde de Redondo, and appealed to him 
 for protection, in that elegant and spirited petition which 
 will hand down to the remotest posterity the vile and igno- 
 ble conduct of the man, who persecuted him so shamefully. 
 
 After his restoration to liberty, he seems to have en- 
 joyed the esteem of the new Viceroys to whom the go- 
 vernment of India was successively entrusted. In a dis- 
 patch addressed by the Conde de Redondo to the Home- 
 Government, although it was not sent directly to the King 
 of Portugal, Don John the Third, (as was recently invented, 
 with inconsiderate disregard of truth, by a biographer too 
 prone to seek for novelties, inasmuch as that monarch 
 had ceased to exist on the 11 July 1557, and the dispatch 
 is most undoubtedly of a much later date in this dispatch, 
 which was written between 1561 and 1564), it is mentioned 
 that he had been compelled to avail himself of the services 
 of the Superintendent of the property of deceased persons, 
 in order to expedite the legal proceedings, which were 
 submitted to him. But it appears to us, however, a very 
 doubtful point, whether this superintendent of the proper- 
 ty of deceased persons in Groa, was Luiz de Camoens, who 
 had long before ceased to hold that office in Macau, or if 
 this was some other individual. We are forced to confess 
 that it is not in our power to elucidate this matter, or to 
 give any positive opinion on the subject. 
 
 The favour and consideration which he had obtained 
 in the eyes of Don Francisco de Coutinho, the Conde de 
 Redondo did not suffer any diminution on the demise of 
 that nobleman in 1564. His successor, Don Antao de 
 Noronha, highly appreciated the merits of the poet with 
 whom he had served in the army at Ceuta, and continued 
 to display the same kindness, and good will towards him* 
 
XXII BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 as his predecessor had done. During the interval which 
 elapsed between 1562 and 1567, Camoens was occasio- 
 nally employed in the Portuguese Naval Service on board 
 of the fleets of his country. It is at this period that his 
 biographers, supplementing the want of authentic docu- 
 ments by inductions more or less well founded, or by pro- 
 bable conjectures, have placed his military digressions to 
 Malacca, and thence to the Moluccas Islands, from the 
 latter of which he brought, on his return to Goa, that 
 faithful slave John, who was destined to be so useful arid 
 serviceable to him at the close of his eventful life. It may 
 be considered to be a well ascertained fact, inasmuch 
 as a written corroboration has been transmitted to us that 
 Don Antao de Noronha remunerated these many and va- 
 luable services of the poet, by granting him the survivor- 
 ship of the office of factor in Chaul. To this employment, 
 in addition to the fixed annual salary of one hundred mil 
 r&s, equivalent to six hundred mil r&s, or nearly 134 
 at the present time, (if we consider the very great diffe- 
 rence in the value of money) were annexed some other 
 places of honour and emolument, such as that of Alcai- 
 de M6r, Chief Magistrate, superintendent of the proper- 
 ty of deceased persons, as well as controller of public 
 works. A vehement desire of once more returning to his 
 native land, not unmingled with regret for such a long 
 absence from it, or, perhaps, the force of destiny, which 
 recalled him home in order that he might obtain the 
 transcendent glory and immortality which were reserved 
 for him, induced him not to wait for the vacancy which 
 would have secured for him the enjoyment of the appoint- 
 ment, Avhich had been . conferred upon him. Having de- 
 termined to return to Portugal, he availed himself of the 
 opportunity which Pedro Barreto afforded him. This per- 
 sonage offered to convey him on board of his vessel to 
 Mozambique, of the Government of which he was about 
 
OF LUIZ DE CAMOENS. XXIII 
 
 to take possession, and where the poet would have greater 
 facilities for finding a ship to take him to Lisbon. But 
 fate, which seemed absolutely bent upon persecuting him, 
 prepared fresh reverses and sorrows for him in that pro- 
 vince. In consequence of some quarrel or misunderstand- 
 ing with Pedro Barreto, for some cause of which we are 
 quite ignorant, he was plunged into the depths of mi- 
 sery, and was reduced to the melancholy necessity of 
 living upon his friends, according to the expressive words 
 of Diogo de Couto, who, as he himself tells us, found him 
 in that wretched condition, on his arrival at Mozambique 
 in a vessel of war, on board of which there were fortuna- 
 tely some friends and admirers of the poet. These kind 
 friends raised a subscription amongst themselves, not only 
 to provide the unfortunate man with all the necessaries of 
 life, but also to reimburse Pedro Barreto the sum of two 
 hundred crowns, which he alleged were due to him for 
 expenses incurred on his account, and for which he laid 
 an embargo on him to prevent him from leaving the port, 
 until he had discharged the debt. For this vile price the 
 person of Luiz de Camoens was ransomed, and the honour 
 of Pedro Barreto was sold. 
 
 In 1569 he sailed from Mozambique on his homeward 
 voyage to Portugal, together with the rest of the fleet, on 
 board the ship of war, called by some the Santa Clara, 
 and by others the Santa Fe. It was in company of this 
 fleet that Luiz de Camoens sailed to return to his native 
 land, after sixteen years spent amidst the din of wars, and 
 exposed to toils, hardships and dangers of every kind, 
 bringing with him, as his sole recompense, the poem which 
 "was already finished. This great work of genius, however, 
 he continued to correct, and improve during the whole 
 course of his voyage. Another misfortune awaited him 
 before he entered the Tagus : this was the loss of his in- 
 timate friend and fellow voyager Heitor da Silveira, who 
 
XXIV BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 was, like himself, a poet and equally persecuted by mis- 
 fortune. In April, 1570, he at last arrived at Lisbon, 
 which was at that time desolated by the horrors of the 
 plague, denominated the great pestilence. 
 
 His first and greatest anxiety, as we have every reason 
 to believe, was directed, after his return to his native land, 
 towards the immediate publication of his great poem. 
 For this purpose, he obtained the royal permission by a 
 decree, dated the fourth of September in the following 
 year, and in the early part of 1572 the first edition issued 
 from the printing-press of Antonio Gon^alves, and imme- 
 diately after this, another edition followed bearing the 
 same date, unless it be, as some suppose, a mere counter- 
 feit of the genuine edition. What occurred in this short 
 interval of the life of the poet is just as doubtful and un- 
 certain as most of the other incidents and events of his 
 career. Nevertheless, it would seem, from some documents 
 which are supposed to be well authenticated, and which 
 afford sufficient grounds for us to conjecture, his friend 
 and protector Don Manuel de Portugal, a member of the 
 noble family of the Condes de Vimioso (from whose pa- 
 lace was furnished, at a latter period, the deceased poet's 
 winding-sheet) exerted his influence in the royal court on 
 his behalf, and contributed most efficaciously to obtain 
 for him that species of honour or guerdon, more or less 
 valuable, which was bestowed upon him. 
 
 At all events, it is certain that the King Don Sebastian, 
 by a royal decree dated the 28 July 1572, in considera- 
 tion of his services during many years, in various parts 
 of India, as well as of those which he might still be able 
 to render, and likewise taking into consideration the ability 
 which he had displayed in the composition of the book 
 relating to the affairs of that country, bestowed upon Luiz 
 de Camoens an annual pension of fifteen mil re*is (about 
 3 8 sterling) payable to him for a period of three years, 
 
OF LUIZ DE CAMOENS. XXV 
 
 on the express condition that he was to reside in the ca- 
 pital. 
 
 This pension was successively renewed by fresh grants 
 at the expiration of every three years, until the demise of 
 the poet, and was afterwards in the reign of Philip the 
 Second of Spain, who had obtained possession of the crown 
 of Portugal, transferred to his mother, who survived him, 
 and who at first received a pension of six mil r&s, in con- 
 sideration of her extreme poverty and old age, and even- 
 tually got the full amount of the original pension of fif- 
 teen mil r&s. 
 
 This remuneration has been justly deemed very trifling 
 and insignificant, if we take into consideration the merit 
 and services of the person upon whom it was bestowed. 
 
 It is certain, however, that the pension was duly and 
 regularly paid, although considerable doubts were enter- 
 tained on this point until a recent period. Fifteen mil r&s 
 at that time would be equivalent to ninety mil re*is or 
 2000 at the present day, owing to the very great de- 
 preciation in the relative value of money. This pittance was 
 not sufficient to deliver this illustrious man from the most 
 abject misery, and the horrors of the poverty; as we learn 
 by tradition, that Anthony, (that is to say his slave John, 
 whom he had brought from India) went out at night to 
 beg from door to door for bread to sustain his master on 
 the following day, and even this wretched resource at last 
 failed him in consequence of the premature death of his 
 faithful and devoted slave. 
 
 Quite weary of struggling against so many and such 
 terrible misfortunes, and having entirely lost all hopes of 
 any amelioration in the future, he passed the remainder of 
 his days in continual sadness. He avoided the company 
 and society of his fellow-creatures, and his only diversion 
 or recreation was an occasional visit to the convent of 
 Saint Dominic, to which he sometimes went to hear lectu- 
 
XXVI BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 res on moral theology, as well as to seek in the conver- 
 sation of some of his friends amongst the religious men of 
 that order, the patience and resignation which he so much 
 required in his afflictions. 
 
 An obstinate infirmity, probably protracted and aggra- 
 vated by the want of necessaries of life, and of pecuniary 
 resources, very much increased his sufferings and misery. 
 He was lying prostrate on the bed of sickness when the 
 terrible news was received of the death of the young King- 
 Don Sebastian and the total destruction of the Portuguese 
 army in the disastrous battle of Alcacerquivir, on the 4 th 
 August 1578. 
 
 It is easy to imagine what a terrible effect this fatal event 
 and the unhappy consequences which it presaged must 
 have produced upon the mind of a person who was so pro- 
 foundly devoted to his country and inspired with such 
 patriotic sentiments, as Luiz de Camoens most undoubted- 
 ly always showed himself to be. If he did not succumb 
 immediately on hearing of this dreadful catastrophe, as 
 some of his biographers have asserted, we may be quite 
 sure that the brief period during which his wretched life 
 was prolonged, must have been a grievous and incessant 
 martyrdom, in which the miserable spectacle of his coun- 
 try in its last stage of agony constantly presented itself 
 before his sight. He must have been constantly haunted 
 by the fear, that his native land would inevitably fall a prey 
 to Castile. 
 
 As to the date of his decease, an erroneous opinion pre- 
 vailed, as all his biographers copying one another, groun- 
 ding their statement on a sepulchral inscription, affirmed 
 that 1579 was the year of his death. This error has, 
 however, been clearly refuted by an indisputable docu- 
 ment, the discovery of which is due to the investigation 
 of the Visconde de Juromenha. This point admits of no 
 further doubt, for the great poet really died on the tenth 
 
OF LUI2 DE CAMOEXS. XXVJI 
 
 of July 1580, that is, precisely at the time when Philip 
 the Second of Spain was preparing to take forcible posses- 
 sion of Portugal, and had for that purpose assembled an 
 army of eighty thousand men, under the command of the 
 redoubtable Duke of Alba. 
 
 With respect to the exact locality in which he expired, 
 there has always existed a great difference of opinions, 
 and very great difficulty has been experienced in ascertain- 
 ing the truth. Don Fernando Alvia de Castro, a contem- 
 
 O ' 
 
 porary of Camoens, writing in 1621, that is about forty 
 years after the demise of the poet, states that he died in 
 great misery and destitution in an hospital of the city of 
 Lisbon. This opinion has been accepted by many persons, 
 and is corroborated by the testimony of a missionary 
 priest, who affirms that he was actually present on that 
 occasion, in a note appended to the celebrated copy of the 
 Lusiad, which was in the possession of the late Lord Hol- 
 land. Notwithstanding this, others have maintained with 
 the late friar, Jose* Agostinho de Macedo, that Camoens 
 died in his own domicile, in the house which, according 
 to the description which they have given, corresponds to 
 numbers to 52 and 54 of the present numeration in the 
 Street of Santa Anna, and where a stone, with an inscrip- 
 tion, to commemorate the event, was placed a few years 
 ago. For our own part, we must confess, that, in the midst 
 of these conflicting and contradictory assertions, we are 
 quite unable, in our humble capacity, to form any posi- 
 tive conclusion on the point. 
 
 What seems to be placed beyond a doubt, is, that after 
 his decease, his corpse was conveyed to the church of 
 the convent of Santa Anna, a nunnery still in existence, 
 which was then the church of that parish, and that it was 
 interred there, without any mark of distinction or epitaph. 
 In this place the remains of the illustrious bard reposed 
 until 1596, when Don Gronc,alo Coutinho had them remo- 
 
XXVIII , BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 ved to another vault, and caused a slab to be placed over 
 them with the following inscription in Portuguese: 
 
 HERE LIES Lmz DE CAMOES 
 
 THE PRINCE 
 
 OF THE POETS OF HIS TIME 
 HE DIED IN THE YEAR 1579. 
 
 This slab was ordered to be placed over his remains by 
 Don Glon9alo de Coutinho with an, injunction that no other 
 person should be buried in the same place. 
 
 Let us remember that as the true date of his death was 
 lost at that period, the following clauses in addition to 
 the modest epitaph above mentioned appeared in some of 
 his biographies. "He lived in poverty and misery and so 
 he died." But these words were never actually inscribed 
 on his monumental slab, as is positively and expressly 
 stated by the chronicler of the Seraphic Order, Friar 
 Fernando da Soledade. 
 
 Since the nature of his sketch does not permit us to 
 launch out into further observations or investigations, we 
 are compelled to omit entirely or to touch very lightly 
 upon many incidents and circumstances of his life, which 
 would require a more critical and minute examination and 
 investigation. We shall therefore conclude with the fol- 
 lowing lines to serve as a kind of epilogue, and which we 
 find at the termination of a work of greater length and 
 more elaborately written. u This man, whom his contem- 
 poraries allowed to expire in the extremity of misery amidst 
 the tribulations of poverty, has bequeathed to his native 
 land, nevertheless, not only a splendid heritage of glory, 
 but also a certain patriotic feeling and spirit so enthu- 
 siastic, that every Portuguese heart beats with it, and in- 
 spired it with the heroic courage and determination which 
 will be for ever the surest defence and prop of our na- 
 
OF LUIZ DE CAMOENS. XXIX 
 
 tional independence. The conqueror, who shall ever attempt 
 to subjugate our beloved country, must previously tear in 
 pieces every page of the immortal poem of the Lusiad/' 
 
 All those who read the life of this extraordinary man, 
 most unquestionably one of the greatest of modern poets, 
 will regret that his days were spent in discontent, and 
 terminated in misery. It is certainly true that he was not 
 one of those who, like Virgil and Horace in ancient times, 
 or like Pope, Byron and Scott in modern days, not only 
 acquired immortal fame, but also enjoyed wealth, pros- 
 perity and honour during their own life time. 
 
 It is extremely doubtful, however, whether his misfor- 
 tunes were not, in a great measure, occasioned by his 
 own improvidence, and indomitable spirit. His works 
 themselves read like the satires of Juvenal, and must have 
 been very galling to the descendants and relatives of the 
 persons whom he so severely censured. 
 
 In addition to this, we must bear in mind that books 
 circulated very slowly at that period, and that his great 
 epic poem was only published a feiv years before his 
 death. The readers would be chiefly the clergy and no- 
 bility, whom he so much censured, and stigmatized with 
 such virulence and asperity. 
 
 To compensate for this neglect on the part of his co- 
 temporaries, of which he complains so bitterly, his name 
 has been extolled, and elevated to the highest pinnacle 
 of glory by his admiring countrymen during three cen- 
 turies. Every one, who has the least tincture of litera- 
 ture in Portugal, is well acquainted with the Lusiad, and 
 is able to quote long passages from it. 
 
 Nor have foreigners shown themselves less willing to 
 pay homage to his transcendent genius. The Lusiad has 
 been translated into no fewer than fourteen languages, 
 Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish, French, Dutch 
 German, Danish, Swedish, Kussian, Polish and English. 
 
XXX BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE 
 
 In the last named idiom there are no less than six com- 
 plete translations. Two eminent English diplomatists, Sir 
 Richard Fanshaw and Viscount Strangford, have thought 
 it worth their while to translate the poem of the illus- 
 trious bard. We do not believe that such a tribute of 
 honour and admiration has been paid to any modern poet. 
 
 On the 9 th of October 1867 a noble statue of the great 
 poet was inaugurated in a conspicuous part of the city of 
 Lisbon. 
 
 Around this statue eight of the most distinguished pre- 
 decessors and contemporary authors of Camoens are grou- 
 ped, as it were to pay him homage. Their names are Fernao 
 Lopes, Azurara, Joao de Barros, Francisco de S& Miran- 
 da, Pedro Nunes, Fernao Lopes Castanhede, Corte Real 
 and Quevedo. 
 
 From this lofty pedestal the poet looks down upon one 
 of the principal streets of the capital, which may be called 
 its Regent Street, in which stand three of the finest chur- 
 ches and several handsome private mansions. 
 
 Formerly, the beautiful little church of the Oratorians 
 stood at the extremity of the street, but this has been de- 
 molished by the hand of rapine, and has been substituted 
 by a large hotel. 
 
 It is intended to celebrate a solemn national festival in 
 honour of the illustrious bard on the tenth July 1880, the 
 third centenary anniversary of his death; but his real 
 commemoration and highest honour exist in the universal 
 love and admiration of his countrymen. 
 
THIRD ELEGY, 
 
 In this Elegy, which, I believe has never been translated into 
 English, not being included in Lord Strangford's very meagre col- 
 lection of the minor poems of Camoens, an account is given of va- 
 rious incidents and misfortunes in the life of the poet. 
 
 Simonides, the poet, who conversed one day 
 
 With great Themistocles, the captain wise and bold, 
 Whilst various scientific subjects they survey, 
 
 Promised he would a secret wonderful unfold: 
 This novel art, which he was going to contrive, 
 
 Would all his acts in his remembrance firmly set, 
 That no vicissitude nor chance could e'er arrive, 
 
 To make him any fact or circumstance forget. 
 No doubt the man would great reward and praise deserve, 
 
 And would acquire a bright renown and highest glory, 
 Who should invent some easy method to preserve 
 
 From dire forgetfulness the truths of history 
 But the renowned Athenian captain, whose great mind 
 
 By persecution and misfortunes much oppressed, 
 More to forget than to remember was inclined, 
 
 And would oblivion seek, the poet thus addressed: 
 u Illustrious Simonides! dost thou confide 
 
 So much in thy great Genius, and inventive art, 
 That thou canst thus a certain remedy provide, 
 
 That no event should from our memory depart ? 
 
XXXII THIRD ELEGY. 
 
 But how far better would it be, couldst thou invent 
 
 Some way to teach me how I might forget the past 
 In all my future days, and o'er each sad event 
 
 And sorrow of my life, a veil for ever cast." 
 If this most excellent remark were duly weighed 
 
 By one condemned long years in banishment to spend 
 In strange and distant lands, he surely would have said: 
 
 "Simonides, do not the past and present blend?" 
 Unhappy man! who is compelled in various lands, 
 
 To seek for weary life, that honoured, calm repose, 
 Which, through this world of ours, with hard and equal hands 
 
 Blind Fortune, most unjust, upon mankind bestows; 
 And if our fate, however hard, we must endure, 
 
 With manly courage and with constant cheerfulness, 
 What boots it to remember ills, we cannot cure, 
 
 When memory can only aggravate distress? 
 If into other bodies parts the soul of man, 
 
 Not after death, as erst Pythagoras maintained, 
 But by sweet Love's absorption, during life's brief span; 
 
 And if such Love's enchanting power on earth remained, 
 So that one much loved object, beautiful and fair, 
 
 A soul-less body might in life and strength preserve, 
 And should that dearest object be no longer there, 
 
 Its cruel loss our life and beim** would unnerve: 
 
 o 
 
 Thus I am called to dire Alecto's gloomy cell. 
 
 Why then did not my natal Star create me rude 
 And savage, on this earthly globe, and let me dwell 
 
 In Scythia's barren waste, 'midst Nature's solitude? 
 Or why on horrid Caucasus, a fragile child 
 
 From infancy, was I not suckled at the breast 
 Of some Hyrcanian tigress, savage, fierce, and wild, 
 
 To grow a man, of adamantine force possessed? 
 That brutal stiff and hardened neck would never bend 
 
 In meek submission to the rightful law and yoke, 
 
THIRD ELEGY. XXXIII 
 
 Of him who did his gifts with great deception blend, 
 
 And when he giveth life inflicts a deadly stroke. 
 As if to recompense the tears which I have shed, 
 
 Like Lethes' waters seemed the ocean which I part, 
 For all its perils from my Memory have fled, 
 
 And all those sorrows were from me for ever cast. 
 The promised good, which vain delusive Hope doth set 
 
 Before our eyes, by wretched mortals scarcely felt, 
 For either Death destroys our bliss, or we regret 
 
 A cruel change which will in tears our bosoms melt ; 
 That this is true, great Lord, thou dost already know. 
 
 How much the memory of former happiness 
 Embitters all we must endure, in time of woe, 
 
 When hope's delicious dreams expire in wretchedness! 
 But if thou shouldst indulge the wish in truth to learn 
 
 What sad, regretful sorrows with sharp anguish blight 
 The souls of absent lovers, with slow patience turn 
 
 To read the long and piteous tale which I shall write. 
 Now ^Eolus had loosed the reins and liberty 
 
 To mild Favonius, who soft and gently sighed; 
 His breezes scarcely moved the calm, and ruffled sea, 
 
 Where Neptune, Ocean's lord, his trident laid aside : 
 The prow divides the snowy foam, and quite content, 
 
 In lively sport, the choir of Nereides comes behind, 
 Enamoured Galatea from its indolent, 
 
 And self indulging rest scarce moves the lazy wind, 
 There strolling on the sandy beach, fair Panopea 
 
 Of white and silvery sea shells makes a little heap, 
 The nymphs Melinto, Dinamene with Legea, 
 
 Indulge in playful gambols near the glassy deep, 
 Whilst I, immersed in grief, recall the Memory 
 
 Of all the ills it was my lot to undergo, 
 And, gazing on the waters of the tranquil sea, 
 
 From eyes which have no rest the tears of anguish flow: 
 
XXXIV THIRD ELEGY. 
 
 My bliss long 1 passed away, is present to my sight, 
 
 As if corroding time no change had ever wrought : 
 With countenance unmoved, though hope had suffered blight, 
 
 I heaved a sigh profound, which yet concealment sought 
 That none might see my anguish, and I thus exclaimed: 
 
 "Ye lovely Nymphs ! if ardent loves, with sweet and pure 
 Absorbing passion, heretofore your breasts inflamed 
 
 And that endearing memory doth still endure, 
 If you perchance some hour should linger on the scene 
 
 Where, like their tribute u Tagus" mighty waves are rolled 
 Into the lap of Thetys, whom you call your Queen, 
 
 Or if you would that rich and verdant mead behold, 
 Or should you richest treasures gather in that stream 
 
 So much renowned, whose sandy bed is paved with gold, 
 And if, to write on shells be fitting you may deem, 
 
 In verses amorous and elegant unfold 
 What you have seen of me! Perhaps some tender heart 
 
 For all my bitter sorrows may compassion feel, 
 So let the Tagus' shepherds, who have heard my art 
 
 And rural lays now hear the grief which you reveal 
 In calms profound that grief did not abandon me, 
 
 Nor did it leave me when fierce howling winds arose, 
 And horrid tempests scowled upon the rolling sea, 
 
 For now our ship the Cape "Grood Hope" approaches close. 
 The deep regret in which from absence, I must pine, 
 
 Is now renewed, by thoughts of long and cruel change, 
 Whilst we beneath that Star which clearly doth define 
 
 The axes of the Hemispheres which now we range. 
 Lo! suddenly midst dense clouds darkens all the sky, 
 
 Throughout the air the light of day quite disappears, 
 The furious ocean's mighty waves roll mountains high, 
 
 The spacious globe itself seems shattered from its spheres, 
 As if it were dissolved by the tremendous rage 
 
 Of that tempestuous sea, where furrows vast abound : 
 
THIRD ELEGY. XXXV 
 
 Fierce Boreas and most horrid Notus conflict wage, 
 
 Whilst loud, sonorous blasts o'er all the earth resound, 
 The sheets and tackle of the lofty ships are rent 
 
 Asunder, whilst the wind in shrillest whistles blows: 
 The frightened mariners a cry of terror sent, 
 
 Whose piteous accents to the highest heavens rose, 
 The deadly thunderbolts, which skilful Vulcan makes, 
 
 Are by the angry Thunderer with vigour hurled 5 
 As lightning flashes, all the earth affrighted quakes, 
 
 And, struck with awe and trembling, reels the tottering world, 
 Then love displayed his power, from danger ne'er did flee, 
 
 In him the sight of such misfortunes dire awoke 
 Most tender sentiments and greatest constancy, 
 
 With death before his eyes he in my bosom spoke : 
 11 If Lady, thou a thought on me wouldst sometimes cast, 
 
 I would remember nought of what I have endured, 
 Though neither time nor grief could ever change or blast 
 
 The firm intrinsic love (you may be quite assured) 
 Of him, who, in some happier hour, did ever feel 
 
 In truthful earnestness, that passion in his breast; 
 On this, at least, Lord! thou wUt affix thy seal, 
 
 That nought doth purify or of its dross divest 
 Our love, so long as we behold the one beloved 
 
 Who first enkindled it." Twas thus the cruel hand 
 Of Fortune forced me to embark, until I roved 
 
 To that, by some much coveted, far distant land, 
 Where every poor and upright man doth find a grave: 
 
 Our wretched vanity here I was soon to know, 
 As well as of the indigenes, who rashly brave 
 
 Our wrath, and thus war's toils we had to undergo: 
 An island, which the King of Porca long had held, 
 
 And which Pimenta's monarch did unjustly wrest 
 From his dominion, we by force of arms compelled 
 
 Him to restore: complete success our efforts blest: 
 
XXXVI THIRD ELEGY. 
 
 With a great fleet, by Groa's viceroy sent, we sail, 
 
 In this armada all his troops he strives to show: 
 And soon to find the enemy we do not fail, 
 
 Whose warriors are well skilled to bend the deadly bow. 
 
 / 
 
 By fire and slaughter we inflict due punishment, 
 
 And as the island was with water covered o'er 
 Throughout the place in little country boats we went, 
 
 Just as in Venice on the Adriatic shore : 
 Though only for two days therein our stay we make, 
 
 Still many valiant men are doomed the dust to bite 
 In that brief span, descending to the Stygian lake, 
 
 True remedy for one who proves himself a knight : 
 Most fortunate of men, who live to till their fields, 
 
 The peaceful labourers, did they their bliss but know! 
 For them the teeming earth its grateful tribute yields, 
 
 For them, from limpid rills, pure, crystal waters flow, 
 They milk their sheep, and never venture to behold 
 
 Tempestuous, angry seas, nor darksome gloom of night, 
 To seek for precious stones which Eastern regions hold, 
 
 Nor dread the din of war, and horrors of the fight: 
 One 'midst his groves contented lives, no thirst of gold 
 
 Refulgent can disturb repose in balmy sleep : 
 He doth no robes perfumed and dyed in Syrin hold, 
 
 Nor of the looms of Attalus rich textures keep, 
 Nor Corynth's soft delights, nor lofty columns rise 
 
 Of Parian marble, no rare emerald's bright green, 
 No Hyacinths nor rubies captivate his eyes, 
 
 No gold enamelled rooms in his abode are seen: 
 Instead of this, he gazes on the verdant mead 
 
 Enamelled by a thousand flowers which fragrance throw 
 Around, his lambs and leaping kids on grassy herbage feed, 
 
 The wide expanding fields with varied colours glow: 
 His trees delicious fruits on pendent branches bear, 
 
 The simple shepherd's rude and rustic songs are heard, 
 
THIRD ELEGY. XXXVII 
 
 Silenus and sweet Tityrus both warbled there ; 
 
 Pare Justice soaring to the skies quite disappeared: 
 Most happy be the man, who can the boon secure, 
 
 To dwell with flocks of little sheep which he has bred, 
 To learn the course of Nature's laws we shall be sure, 
 
 How rain or frigid snow comes from its native bed, 
 The labours of the sun which never has repose, 
 
 The reason why the Moon doth shine with borrowed light, 
 If she against the rays of Phoebus interpose, 
 
 Or how he round the globe makes such a rapid flight : 
 Upon himself his eyes he turns, and strives to know 
 
 If Cytherea will be cruel or benign ; 
 But how shall one fore-doomed in war to undergo 
 
 Its perils dire, the meaning of my words divine ? 
 Yet still, whatever, Lord, the course of things may be, 
 
 Though Fortune exercises influence so great, 
 That from all happiness it long hath banished me, 
 
 My song from her at least it ne'er can separate: 
 This duty, thus imposed on me, shall never cease, 
 
 Until the knel of Death shall summon me below, 
 Where Rhodamanthus reigns, if such eternal peace 
 
 Exist for those sad souls, whose lives are spent in woe. 
 
 Note of the translator. The reader will easily discover that in this Ele- 
 gy, Camoens, notwithstanding his poignant grief and the anguish of his 
 mind, has borrowed, without any scruple, from Dante, Virgil, and Horace. 
 But he has fully redeemed this plagiarism by the beauty of his language, 
 and this we recommend every one to ascertain for himself by a perusal of 
 the Portuguese original. 
 
INTRODUCTION, 
 
 Some apology is undoubtedly due to the reader for 
 the appearance of a new translation of the Lusiad, the 
 grand epic poem of Luiz de Camoens, so soon after the 
 publication of the work of Mr. Aubertin, which has been 
 so Well received by the public. The present translator 
 Was not aware that any one had undertaken the task, 
 and his own version was nearly completed before he 
 heard of it, or else it is very probable that this volume 
 would never have seen the light. Thus the reader might 
 have reason to regret, or rejoice at, the absence of this 
 additional demand upon his patience and indulgence. I 
 was induced to continue my labours by discovering that 
 I had chosen a metre so different from that of my prede- 
 cessor, that there was no possibility of any accusation 
 of plagiarism on my part. 
 
 It may be as well to state, that I had never seen the 
 
XL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 translation of Sir Richard Fansliaw, or that of Mr. 
 Musgrave, when I first undertook this work. 
 
 It is considerably more than forty years since I read 
 the whole of Mr. Mickle's elegant, though far from faith- 
 ful translation, although I have frequently read some 
 portions of it with pleasure and admiration. 
 
 When fast approaching my seventieth year, it occurred 
 to me, that I might occupy some of my leisure hours in 
 translating the poem in an entirely original inanner 7 
 adopting the Spenserian stanza, which would allow a 
 greater freedom of versification, without restricting one 
 to a too literal and constrained version. This was at first 
 undertaken without the slightest intention of ever publish- 
 ing it, and simply as a labour of love. It was only the 
 approbation, perhaps too flattering, of some friends to 
 whom I submitted my manuscript, that encouraged me 
 to publish it. 
 
 The method which I adopted was to compose three or 
 four stanzas in my daily walks to and from my place of 
 business, for I, too, like that most delightful of prose 
 writers, the late Charles Lamb, have always been a slave 
 of the desk. 
 
 Some parts of this translation were also composed du- 
 ring occasional sojourns in the romantic vale of Cintra, 
 beneath what the Lusian bard has called the Mountains 
 of the Moon. Other portions were written in the beautiful 
 Quinta of Abelheira, so well described by the late Mr. 
 Beckford in his charming account of his visit to Batalha 
 and AlcobaQa. In this Quinta there is now established 
 the principal paper-mill in Portugal, with which the 
 translator lias been connected for nearly thirteen years. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XLI 
 
 A far greater part was composed in his frequent rambles 
 from one extremity to another of the city of Lisbon, 
 which the natives fondly believe to have been built, like 
 Rome, on seven hills, but which to the weary wayfarer 
 seem to be at least ten times that number. It, however, 
 presents one of the greatest panoramas to be seen in Eu- 
 rope, the view extending on one side to the mountain 
 of Palmella, over the heights of Almada, down to the 
 Castles of Bugio and Saint Julian, terminated by the wa- 
 ters of the Atlantic Ocean. On another side rises the bold 
 Sierra of Cintra of which Byron has said: 
 
 u Lo! Cintra' s glorious Eden intervenes", 
 
 whilst, in another direction, we behold the famous lines 
 of Torres Vedras, which were destined to prove an insu- 
 perable barrier to the ambitious projects of the great 
 Napoleon. 
 
 At every point, we look upon the magnificent river 
 Tagus, of which Camoens was so justly proud, and which 
 he so frequently celebrates in his various poems. The 
 author himself has seen many hundreds of transports 
 anchored in the bay of Cacilhas ready to carry off the 
 army under the command of the late Duke of Wellington, 
 in the event of any great reverse. At the same time, 
 a large fleet, comprising many of the line-of-battle ships 
 which had fought at Saint Vincent, the Nile and Trafalgar, 
 was moored in the river under the command of the late 
 Sir George Berkely, who had himself born a distinguish- 
 ed part in those glorious conflicts. Fortunately, however, 
 
XLII INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the services of the fleet and transports were never requir- 
 ed, as the allies succeeded in repelling the hosts of France, 
 and ultimately compelled them to retreat into their own 
 country. 
 
 It is too much the custom to disparage Portugal and 
 the Portuguese, because they no longer occupy the same 
 high position which they did in the fifteenth and sixteenth 
 centuries, when they were the pioneers of civilisation. 
 We ought to bear in mind, that whilst England and 
 
 O i o 
 
 France, as well as Germany and Italy, were embroiled in 
 civil conflicts or wars of ambition, Portugal sustained a 
 terrible war against the Moslems, who had obtained 
 dominion over it. 
 
 This lasted for nearly three centuries, until the invaders 
 were finally expelled from the Portuguese soil, and even 
 followed across the sea into Africa, where John the First 
 made some important conquests. 
 
 Then commenced those important maritime discoveries, 
 under the auspices of the Infante D. Henrique, which 
 were carried on successively during a whole century, 
 and culminated in the acquisition of a new world, and the 
 restoration of the East to the commerce of Europe. 
 
 For all these great benefits we are mainly indebted 
 to the industry and indefatigable enterprise of that na- 
 tion. 
 
 Nor were they less distinguished for the courage and 
 patriotism, which they displayed in the struggles against 
 their powerful neighbours, who endeavoured ineffectually 
 to reduce Portugal to a mere province of the great 
 Spanish monarchy. Of this they afforded the most splen- 
 did proofs in the battles of Aljubarrota, Monies Claros 7 
 
INTRODUCTION. XLIII 
 
 and Elvas. Nor can we pass over their valour and con- 
 stancy in tlie Peninsular war, when they marched trium- 
 phantly, under the command of Wellington, from the 
 lines of Torres Vedras to the Pyrenees into the country 
 of the invaders. We are justly proud of the glorious 
 career of Olive, Wellesley, Napier, Grough and Colin 
 Campbell, in India; but let us pay a tribute of admiration 
 to those who first showed the world how small and infe- 
 rior numbers could overcome vast multitudes. 
 
 Such men as Almeida, Albuquerque, Pacheco, Castro, 
 and Mascarenhas, will bear comparison with any of our 
 own great warriors. 
 
 For my part, independently of the impression made 
 upon my mind by a careful study of its history, I cannot 
 help feeling a great interest in Portugal. 
 
 In this country, my mother and grand-mother, as well 
 as many of my nearest relations, including my children, 
 and grand-children were born. My great grand-mother 
 came to this country at a very early age, and here she 
 was married and died. 
 
 For nearly two centuries, some of my family have re- 
 sided here, and some have received unsolicited marks of 
 distinction from the Sovereigns of Portugal. 
 
 In addition to this, there is another tie in the memory 
 of my late father-in-law, general Champalimaud, (not 
 Champlimond as he is erroneously called in the History 
 of the Peninsular war) almost the only Portuguese who 
 commanded a brigade throughout that memorable strug- 
 
 gle. 
 
 His brigade formed part of the fighting division, and 
 he was the friend and companion in arms of the gallant 
 
XLIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Picton. He stood on the heights of Bussaco ; and took a 
 part in that terrible storming of Badajoz, so vividly de- 
 scribed by Napier. 
 
 He was severely wounded, and never recovered entirely 
 from the effects of the wound, dying at an early age in 
 1825, at Elvas, of which he was the Governor. He lived 
 to see himself slighted by some who had born arms 
 against their own country, when he was fighting in its 
 defence, and to whom his presence was a constant 
 reproach. 
 
 At a period when titles and orders 'of knighthood were 
 not bestowed so lavishly, he might have obtained the 
 title of Conde, but he yielded his claim in favour of a 
 friend, although the honour of the exploit really belonged 
 to himself. 
 
 For all his services he only received a patent of nobi- 
 lity for his daughters and their husbands. Of such a man, 
 his descendants have just reason to be proud. 
 
 After this long digression, for which I beg the indul- 
 gence of my readers, I return to the immediate subject of 
 this introduction. It has been my object to give a faithful 
 translation of the Lusiad, stanza for stanza, so as to give 
 the meaning of the author, without attempting a verba- 
 tim version. As the poem is closely connected with the 
 History of Portugal, as well as the conquests of the Por- 
 tuguese in India, I have thought it advisable to give a 
 chronological account of the most remarkable events, as 
 well as a list of the Viceroys and Governors General 
 of the Portuguese dominions in India. In addition to this, 
 the readers will find a succinct biography of all the per- 
 sonages whose portraits are given in the work. There is- 
 
INTRODUCTION. XLV 
 
 also an account of the course pursued by Vasco da Gama 
 in his great voyage. 
 
 The reader will likewise find explanatory notes of all 
 the proper names contained in the poem, arranged alpha- 
 betically. 
 
 Should he meet with some passages, or rather expres- 
 sions, familiar as household words, to which I shall not 
 allude more particularly, as I wish him to have all the 
 pleasure of discovering any transgression, I must throw 
 myself upon his kind indulgence, in the belief that such 
 occasional reminiscences will afford him some gratification 
 by recalling to memory some author with whom he is 
 well acquainted. It will not, perhaps, be out of place here 
 to endeavour to note some of the merits of the Lusian 
 bard and of the rank which he is entitled to hold amongst 
 the grandest poets of the world. There can be no doubt 
 that he was really a very great poet, and this is sufficient- 
 ly proved by the general admiration of his own country- 
 men during three centuries. 
 
 The best tribute which can be paid to his fame, is the 
 universal acquaintance with his poems which is displayed 
 by all educated persons. Not to speak of the inspired 
 writers of the Holy Scriptures, the pathos and sublimity 
 of .which have never been equalled by any profane 
 authors, I venture to compare Camoens with the most 
 admired poets of any age or country. I willingly admit 
 that all impartial judges will assign the first place to 
 Shakespeare; and, no doubt, Milton, Spenser, Pope, By- 
 roii, and two or three others, according to the taste of 
 individuals, will be preferred, at all events, by English 
 readers, to the Portuguese poet. 
 
XLVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Amongst the Greeks, Homer, Sophocles, JEschylus, 
 Pindar, and, perhaps Euripides will be allowed the prefe- 
 rence; Virgil, Horace, Ovid, and Lucretius, will probably 
 meet with more admirers. 
 
 Of the other epic poets of antiquity, such as Hesiod, 
 Apollonius, Rhodius, Lucan, or Statins, we do not suppose 
 that any one will place them on an equality with the 
 author of the Lusiad. 
 
 Amongst the moderns, Dante, Ariosto, Tasso, Racine, 
 Corneille, Victor Hugo, Schiller, Goethe and a few others 
 will be considered by some, superior, or at least equal to 
 Camoens. 
 
 We certainly should not disparage the Lusiad, by a 
 comparison with the Tharsalia, Thebais, or the Henriade, 
 still less with the Leonidas, the last of the Goths, Thalaba, 
 Marmion, the Lady of the Lake etc. We look in vain in 
 any of these compositions for a grand personification, 
 like that of Adamastor, or a description like that of the 
 battle of Aljubarrota, or vision of king Emmanuel. Where 
 shall we find a story so pathetic as that of Ignez de 
 Castro, by which the poet has excited the commiseration 
 of the whole civilised world for that most unhappy 
 lady? 
 
 The beautiful description of the Island of Love, is, -cer- 
 tainly, not inferior to that of the "Garden of Alcinous" in 
 the Odyssey. 
 
 The Lusiad has been translated into all the modern 
 languages, as well as into Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. Many 
 persons of great talent have not thought it beneath them 
 to undertake t this laborious task. The late Almeida Gar- 
 rett, himself a poet of great celebrity, and a most elo- 
 
INTRODUCTION. XLVII 
 
 quent orator, wrote a long poem in honour of the great 
 bard. 
 
 Every one must admit that the versification of Camoens 
 is most harmonious, and that his style, in general, is so 
 clear, that it is easily understood by any one. That he 
 was well acquainted with the Latin classics is evident 
 from the numerous imitations of Virgil, Horace, Ovid 
 and Lucan, and he was also familiar with ancient and 
 modern history, as well as the mythology of the Greeks 
 and Romans. His sentiments are singularly noble, and he 
 everywhere displays his indignation at the vices of ty- 
 ranny, cruelty, and corruption. It will be indeed most 
 gratifying to my feelings to meet with praise from my 
 readers, and to learn that they give even a very humble 
 place to this work in their libraries. 
 
 But though my hopes should be disappointed in this 
 respect, I shall never regret the time which has been 
 employed in composing it. It has diverted my mind from 
 many disagreeable thoughts, it has soothed me in my hours 
 of anguish, and has proved to me, that I have many sin- 
 cere friends who have taken a lively interest in my un- 
 dertaking. I will venture to parody the words of a truly 
 great man, if real greatness consists in a proper estimate 
 and contempt of worldly enjoyments, riches, and honours. 
 
 The Duke of Gandia, better known as Saint Francis 
 Borgia, a man of the highest rank in Spain, possessed of 
 great wealth, enjoying the perfect confidence and friend- 
 ship of the greatest monarch of the age, renounced all 
 these advantages, to become a member of the .society of 
 Jesus, and consequently bound to obey his superior most 
 submissively. 
 
XL VIII INTRODUCTION. 
 
 When the sister of the Spanish ambassador at Rome, 
 once said to him "Francis, your condition is wretched, if 
 after exchanging your riches for so great poverty, you 
 should not gain heaven in the end", he replied: U I should 
 be miserable indeed, but as for the exchange, I have 
 already been a great gainer by it". So I also say, even 
 should my labours meet with a cold reception from the 
 public (and I am very far from entertaining any great 
 expectation), I shall be amply rewarded and consoled 
 by the pleasure which they have afforded me. 
 
 Note. The translator has not published the original text in Portu- 
 guese, which would only have entailed unnecessary expense on a work 
 which many readers may consider too costly without it. 
 
 Many persons are well acquainted with the Lusiad of Camoens, and 
 those who may require it can obtain the poem for a shilling. Xeither has it 
 been deemed necessary to present a map of Africa, as every one may be 
 supposed to be well acquainted with it. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE FIRST. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO THE FIRST. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas I. to III. The subject of the poem is proposed, and Grama is 
 extolled above all ancient voyagers, and conquerors. IV. and Y. Invoca- 
 tion of the nymphs of Tagus. VI. to X. Dedication to the youthful king, 
 D. Sebastian, and declaration of the poet's patriotism and disinterestedness. 
 XI. to XIV. A comparison of the kings and heroes of Portugal with 
 the greatest monarchs and famous warriors of other countries. XV. to 
 XVIII. Great hopes are expressed that D. Sebastian will acquire the high- 
 est glory by his victories over the infidels. XIX. to XXIII. The Gods 
 assemble on Olympus to hold a council. XXIV. to XXIX. Jupiter informs 
 them of the decrees of fate in favour of the Portuguese, and his own wish- 
 es for their success. XXX. to XXXV. Bacchus is highly indignant, and 
 some of the Gods are on his side ; but Venus and Mars oppose him, and 
 support the cause of the adventurers. XXXVI. to XL. Appearance of 
 Mars, and his speech on the occasion. XLI. Jupiter sends Mercury to as- 
 sist the Lusians, and the Gods retire to their abodes. XLII. to XLV. 
 Gama arrives at the Island of Saint Lawrence. XL VI. to XLIX. Descrip- 
 tion of the boats and of the natives of the country. L. to LII. The Por- 
 tuguese inform the natives of the object of their voyage, and their 
 hopes of obtaining useful information. LITE, to LVI. Reply of the natives 
 who then return to land. LVII. to LXVIIL Visit of the king of the Is- 
 land on board of Gama's vessel. He is well received, and everything is 
 shown him . LXIX . to LXXII . Hatred of the king towards the Portuguese 
 because they are Christians. LXXIII. to LXXVI. Bacchus resolves to 
 contrive a plot for the destruction of their fleet. LXXVII. to LXXXII. He 
 assumes the disguise of a Moor, a trusted friend of the king, and spreads 
 the vilest calumnies against Gama and his companions. LXXXIII. He 
 
designs to furnish Grama with a treacherous pilot. LXXXIV. to XCII. 
 Ambush of the natives, who are completely defeated, and severely pun- 
 ished by the Portuguese. XCIII. to XCIX. Grama takes his departure, 
 and the crafty pilot persuades him to sail for Quiloa, where he fully ex- 
 pects that all the ships with their crews will be destroyed. C. Yenus baf- 
 fles this design by procuring contrary winds. CI. to CIY. The wily wretch 
 invents a story of an island in which the inhabitants, Christians as well as 
 Mahometans, live in perfect friendship, and thus induces Gama to proceed 
 thither. CY. to CYI. The Canto terminates with reflections on the many 
 miseries to which mortals are exposed, and from which the Almighty alone 
 can preserve them. 
 
THE LU8IAD, 
 
 CANTO I. 
 
 I. 
 
 The arms I sing and that most glorious band 
 
 Of heroes far renowned, who did of yore 
 
 Embark on Lusitania's western strand 
 
 For seas where fleets had never sailed before, 
 
 And boldly passed beyond the balmy shore 
 
 Of Taprobana: neither storm nor fight 
 
 Can stop their course ; above them all they soar 
 
 Triumphant, and by superhuman might 
 
 They raise their native realm unto its proudest height. 
 
 II. 
 
 Immortal glories these! nor less the fame 
 
 Of Lusitanian kings, whose guiding thought 
 
 Inspired their zealous efforts to proclaim 
 
 Their holy faith to pagans, and who sought 
 
 To bring the wild and savage tribes to naught 
 
 In Africa and Asia: men of heart 
 
 Undaunted, who undying glory bought 
 
 By scorning death. Such deeds, in every part 
 
 My Muse shall spread around, if genius aid my art. 
 
4 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 III. 
 
 .The- travels of the sage of ancient Greece 
 Or pious Trojan shall not fix our gaze : 
 Great Alexander shall for ever cease 
 In all the world, nor Trajan's glittering blaze 
 Resplendent shine, for I will chant the praise 
 Of Lusian chiefs, whom Mars and Neptune fear, 
 Whose stern resolve all nature's power obeys: 
 The feats, which former Muses sang, appear 
 In paler light before renown of higher sphere. 
 
 IV, 
 
 And you! my nymphs of Tagus' golden stream 
 
 Since nurtured by your care, from earliest days, 
 
 I chose your noble river for the theme 
 
 Of many idyls, chanting forth its praise 
 
 In simple pastorals and humble lays 
 
 Deign now, when I attempt to change- the scene, 
 
 With thoughts majestic and sublime to raise 
 
 My style, that Phoebus shall henceforth be seen 
 
 To cause thy waves in naught to envy Hippocrene! 
 
 V. 
 
 Infuse poetic frenzy in my soul, 
 
 High sounding strains no more the shepherd's reed, 
 
 Nor rural pipe, nor flute but let the whole 
 
 Loud clarion's blast resound, for such the meed 
 
 Of highest homage which these wonders need ! 
 
 Let words that burn, and .set the breast on fire, 
 
 Proclaim each hero's name, each glorious deed, 
 
 That future generations may admire 
 
 Throughout the universe what they alone inspire ! 
 
CANTO I. O 
 
 VI, 
 
 And thou ! illustrious scion of our kings, 
 
 The surest prop of ancient liberty, 
 
 To whom in expectation fondly clings 
 
 All Christendom, whose sons confide in thee 
 
 To crush its foes ! .The Moslem hosts shall flee 
 
 Affrighted at the wonder of our land, 
 
 At him, who boasts the glorious destiny 
 
 To give to God, obeying His command, 
 
 A part of all that comes from His Almighty hand. 
 
 VII. 
 
 And thou! my country, young and vigorous shoot 
 Of that widespreading tree, the most endeared 
 To thy Redeemer, which has taken root 
 Most firmly in the west, though all have heard 
 Where Caesar and most Christian kings appeared ; 
 Behold what glorious signs adorn thy shield, 
 Those sacred emblems which our Saviour seared, 
 And which He gave, upon the battle-field, 
 When thy heroic king compelled thy foes to yield! 
 
 VIII, 
 
 potent Monarch! in whose realm the Sun 
 
 First shines, on rising in the early morn, 
 
 Sees it again when half his course is run, 
 
 Looks on it, ere he gains the furthest bourn, 
 
 And sets in glory, thou wast surely born 
 
 To fight the Arabs on their native plains, 
 
 The Turks and infidels to bring to scorn, 
 
 To lay thy yoke upon their vast domains, 
 
 And free the sacred stream where still the Moslem reigns ; 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 IX. 
 
 Incline thy head from its majestic height 
 
 With gentle gesture, whilst I fix my gaze 
 
 Upon that mien, which gives a promise bright 
 
 Even in tender age, which well may raise 
 
 Our hopes of grandeur in thy future days 
 
 Of splendid manhood! Look upon the ground, 
 
 And see how love of noble deeds displays 
 
 Itself in verse harmonious which will sound 
 
 The highest praise of chiefs, so valiant and renowned ! 
 
 X. 
 
 Here thou shalt see the patriotic love 
 
 Of country, not impelled by vile desire 
 
 Of greed, but pure, eternal, far above 
 
 All selfish ends: 'tis no ignoble fire 
 
 That burns, when our paternal nests inspire. 
 
 The deeds of men whom God entrusts to thee, 
 
 Extolled to highest pitch thou shalt admire, 
 
 And say then if thou wouldst not rather be 
 
 The king of such a realm, than rule o'er earth and sea. 
 
 XL 
 
 But thou shalt hear no vain fantastic stories, 
 
 No false narration of the noble deeds, 
 
 Nor fables, which the muse of foreign glories 
 
 To magnify fictitious heroes needs 
 
 With lying tales. The simple truth exceeds 
 
 In grandeur all the dreams of bards of old, 
 
 Of Rhodomonte, or of what one reads 
 
 Of great Orlando, or of Roger bold, 
 
 E'en if there had been truth in what those poets told. 
 
CANTO 1. 
 
 XII. 
 
 Instead of these, be mine the task to sing 
 Of that great Constable, whose valiant sword 
 So nobly served his country and his king, 
 Of Fuas, Egas faithful to his lord, 
 For whom I feign would strike the mighty chord 
 Of Homer's lyre! The peers of France can claim 
 No more renown than what we must accord 
 To brave Magric.o and his twelve: the name 
 Of Grama will eclipse the pious Trojan's fame. 
 
 XIII, 
 
 But shouldst thou wish for Monarchs to compare 
 
 With Roman Caesar or great Charles of France, 
 
 Behold Alphonso, with majestic air! 
 
 No stranger's arm could hurl his deadly lance ; 
 
 Or cast on John the first thy wondering glance, 
 
 Whose dauntless valour saved his native land 
 
 Victorious o'er its foesl So now advance 
 
 Our four Alphonsos, most illustrious band! 
 
 And John the perfect prince, most worthy to command, 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Nor shall my daring Muse forget to sing 
 
 Of those brave heroes who, in eastern climes, 
 
 Vast regions conquered for their mighty king 
 
 Whilst each great chief the height of glory climbs, 
 
 The banner floats victorious in all times 
 
 Pacheco, foremost warrior of his age, 
 
 Almeida, feared and mourned, the scourge of crimes, 
 
 Stern Albuquerque, Castro strong and sage, 
 
 And all with whom e'en Death a bootless strife must wage! 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Albeit of them I pour my humble strain r 
 To celebrate thy feats exceeds my power: 
 O mighty Monarch! now begin to reign! 
 Thy loving people wait the coming hour, 
 When thy immortal deeds shall grandly tower 
 So high, that future bards shall sing of these 
 Alone : before thy hosts the nations cower, 
 The world amazed thy glorious triumphs sees 
 In Africa on land, in India on the seas! 
 
 XVI, 
 
 On thee cold Moslems fix their anxious sight, 
 For well they ween thy coming signifies 
 Destruction to their cause; with pale affright, 
 At thy approach, the fierce barbarian lies 
 Submissive at thy feet; he scarcely flies 
 The impending yoke. Great Tethys, heavenly power. 
 Charmed with the tender beauty in thine eyes, 
 Would woo thee to her daughter's nuptial bower, 
 And give the vast extent of Ocean for her dower. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 The souls of thy two ancestors above 
 The blissful mansions one in wars renowned, 
 The other full of pure, angelic love 
 Rejoice to hope their virtues will be found 
 Renewed in thee, their former glories crowned 
 With new- won laurels. They expect to see 
 All this revived, and when the utmost bound 
 Of life and happiness be reached by thee, 
 Will open wide the temple of Eternity. 
 
CANTO I. 
 XVIII. 
 
 But whilst the period slowly creeps along 
 Thy subjects wish to live beneath thy sway, 
 Look graciously upon my daring song, 
 And thus permit that these my verses may 
 Become thine own. Upon the briny way 
 Those dauntless Argonauts thou shalt admire, 
 Encountering raging storms without dismay, 
 Emboldened by the might thy looks inspire, 
 And learn to be invoked for what they most desire. 
 
 XIX, 
 
 The gallant vessels with far-spreading sails 
 
 Upon the bosom of the vasty deep, 
 
 Plough through the restless waves, whilst gentle gales 
 
 Propitious o'er the yielding surface sweep, 
 
 And swell their canvas: thus the vessels keep 
 
 Their steady course, the waters with the foam 
 
 Are snowy white that sacred sea where sleep 
 
 The flocks of Proteus in their native home, 
 
 Or, idly swimming, in their playful gambols roam. 
 
 XX, 
 
 Meanwhile the Gods assembled on the height 
 Of bright Olympus, where Great Jove resides, 
 Who rules supreme o'er men, with awful might 
 In this most glorious council what betides 
 The eastern world is fixed. As it decides, 
 The Gods rush thither by the milky way 
 Across the starry sphere; for none derides 
 The mighty Thunderer, but all obey 
 The call which Mercury is ordered to convey. 
 
10 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 The grand dominion over all the seven 
 
 Great zones they lay aside; at once they cease 
 
 To wield the mighty power conferred by heaven, 
 
 To rule by thought alone, with greatest ease, 
 
 The skies, the teeming earth, and angry seas: 
 
 All those who dwell amidst eternal snow, 
 
 And those who breathe the sultry southern breeze, 
 
 Together meet with those the first to know 
 
 The morning dawn, or when the sun descends below, 
 
 XXII. 
 
 Sublime and awful on his crystal throne 
 
 With stars bespangled, sat the heavenly Sire 
 
 By whose strong hand the thunderbolts are thrown: 
 
 Severe and lofty gestures fear inspire ; 
 
 His face resplendent with celestial fire, 
 
 Which made his human body seem divine; 
 
 His crown and sceptre all the Gods admire, 
 
 For they abound in gems, which far outshine, 
 
 In splendid lustre, diamonds from the richest mine. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 On dazzling seats with gold and pearls inlaid, 
 All the inferior Gods were ranged below; 
 Still, homage and respect were duly paid, 
 Which youths, untried, to age and merit owe, 
 Such as right reason and decorum show: 
 High seats each God most honoured occupies; 
 The lesser ones to lower places go; 
 Then Jupiter, the ruler of the skies, 
 In grave impressive tones to all the council cries: 
 
CANTO I. 11 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 4 'Eternal dwellers in the brilliant pole, 
 
 And starry orbs, in regions bright and clear! 
 
 If time has not yet made the glorious scroll 
 
 Of Lusian fame and valour disappear 
 
 From memory, it must have reached your ear, 
 
 The fates which rule mankind did erst proclaim 
 
 Their firm decree, that, in some future year, 
 
 The Lusians should obtain a glorious name 
 
 Beyond Assyrian, Persian, Greek, or Roman fame. 
 
 XXV, 
 
 "It was conceded to that little realm, 
 
 As you well know for 'tis no idle dream 
 
 Unaided all its foes to overwhelm, 
 
 And wrest the fertile banks of Tagus' stream 
 
 From valiant Moorish host, who well might seem 
 
 Invincible: nor could Castile's array 
 
 Of warriors, with their gallant chiefs, redeem 
 
 The laurels tarnished in that fatal fray, 
 
 Which trophies still attest the Lusians' glorious day. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 "Ye gracious Gods! 'tis not the time to tell 
 
 Of conflicts dire or of achievements vast 
 
 Of Viriatus, when the Romans fell 
 
 In thousands on the field in ages past: 
 
 Nor is it now my task a glance to cast 
 
 On those heroic men, who nobly fought 
 
 Against the Roman eagles to the last, 
 
 And for their chief a dauntless stranger sought 
 
 Who of the Hind's mysterious power indulged the thought. 
 
12 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 u Lo! now the Navigators boldly mount 
 
 Their fragile ships to cross the treacherous sea 
 
 By paths un traversed, making no account 
 
 Of raging winds, which blow so furiously 
 
 From West and South; for naught to them shall be 
 
 Invincible, for they shall force their way 
 
 Of heat and cold sustaining each degree 
 
 Throughout the longest and the shortest day, 
 
 And reach the land first gladdened by the solar ray. 
 
 XXVIII, 
 
 u The Fates eternal long ago resolved - 
 
 And their decree all Nature still reveres 
 
 That to the Lusian race should be devolved 
 
 In full possession, for a length of years, 
 
 Dominion o'er the seas, where first appears 
 
 The rising sun: the winter has been past 
 
 In bitter cold, the crews, with toils and fears 
 
 Exhausted and destroyed, are sinking fast; 
 
 We may consent to crown their fervent hopes at last. 
 
 XXIX, 
 
 "As you have seen their manly courage tried 
 
 By constant perils, in their venturous course, 
 
 Exposed for months upon the briny tide, 
 
 'Midst change of clime and seasons, to the force 
 
 Of howling winds, grant them a last resource 
 
 (Before these wretched mariners be lost) 
 
 To find a port, with greetings kind, though coarse, 
 
 And there refit the vessels tempest-tossed, 
 
 With strength renewed to seek again the destined coast! 
 
CANTO I. 13 
 
 XXX. 
 
 Whilst this was said, the silence was unbroken ; 
 
 But when he ceased, a hum of voices rose, 
 
 Which showed that some approved of what was spoken, 
 
 And others seemed quite ready to oppose 
 
 The Father's arguments: amongst the foes 
 
 Bacchus conspicuous stood in jealous spite 
 
 Against the mariners, because he knows 
 
 That all his eastern triumphs, and his might 
 
 Eclipsed by Lusian chiefs, will suffer instant blight. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 The rosy God knew what the Fates ordain, 
 And that 'tis true that India shall behold 
 A people coming from the West of Spain 
 Across the vasty Ocean, which shall hold 
 By conquest all that Doris doth infold: 
 His haughty spirit chafes, and cannot bear 
 To see such men surpass what bards have told 
 Of him and other victors, nor their share 
 Of Glory tarnish Nysa's laurels gathered there. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 He knows that India, vanquished in the war, 
 Obtained for him a great and glorious name 
 Which neither fate nor chance could ever mar: 
 His triumphs all the ancient bards proclaim, 
 No change nor lapse of time destroyed his fame; 
 But now a terror, never felt before, 
 Presages dark oblivion, and shame, 
 When his vast conquests shall be sung no more, 
 If once the Portuguese shall reach the Indian shore. 
 
14 THE TUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 Fair Venus still befriends the Lusiaii race, 
 
 For, in their character, resemblance sure 
 
 To her once much-loved Romans she can trace 
 
 Courageous hearts accustomed to endure 
 
 The worst in frequent conflicts with the Moor 
 
 Upon the coast, and wide Numidian plains: 
 
 She also loves their language, clear and pure, 
 
 So like the Latin, that, with little pains, 
 
 One makes the words the same as those it still retains. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 These causes make the Lusian people dear 
 
 To Cytheraea even yet more swayed 
 
 By knowing that the Fate's decree is clear, 
 
 That, whatsoever conquests might be made, 
 
 Before her shrine due homage shall be paid: 
 
 Whilst Venus greater honours hopes to gain, 
 
 Bacchus of losing all, is much afraid: 
 
 Thus both, with wrathful words their cause maintain; 
 
 By selfish motives urged, these Gods their cause sustain. 
 
 XXXV, 
 
 As when rude Boreas, with his furious gales, 
 
 Or from the South a fierce tempestuous blast, 
 
 A gloomy forest, dark with trees, assails ; 
 
 The spreading branches all are shattered fast, 
 
 And leaves in whirlwinds to and fro are cast, 
 
 The crash the mountain Sierras echoes round, 
 
 Earth trembles, whilst the raging tempests last: 
 
 Thus in Olympus raged the boisterous sound 
 
 Of Gods in wrathful mood, which shakes the solid groin id. 
 
CANTO I. 1.5 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 But Mars with warmth doth take the Goddess' part, 
 
 Touched by remembrance of their former love, 
 
 Perhaps because he justly takes to heart 
 
 Their valiant feats: the Gods before him move, 
 
 While high and proud he stands: mild sadness strove 
 
 In vain to quell the fury in his mind: 
 
 His ample shield, suspended far above 
 
 His neck, upon his shoulders hung behind, 
 
 In all his gestures rage with passion is combined. 
 
 XXXVII, 
 
 His visor partly raised, the helmet shone 
 
 With brilliant diamonds, and was fastened tight 
 
 Upon his head: as he approached the throne 
 
 Of Jupiter, he raised his truncheon bright, 
 
 And struck the regal chair with all his might; 
 
 So loud the stroke, that through the world of space 
 
 The sound was heard ; the trembling heavens with fright 
 
 Eecoiled, and bright Apollo so amaze, 
 
 That e'en the glorious Sun emits much feebler rays! 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 And thus he cried: "Great sire of Gods and men! 
 Whose mighty will all creatures must obey, 
 Take pity on thy favoured race, if then 
 Thou wouldst not see their labours thrown away, 
 Themselves contemned, because they fail to lay 
 Foundation of that empire long ago 
 Designed by thee for them! No more delay 
 Thy sentence, for the truth thou well must know, 
 Great Judge! Refuse to hear a false and selfish foe! 
 
16 THE LUSIAU. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 "If right and sober reason could prevail, 
 
 And make the vague excessive dread subside, 
 
 Bacchus himself would readily avail 
 
 The Lusian chiefs, to whom he is allied 
 
 In blood by uncles on his mother's side; 
 
 But this opinion, rash and fraught with ire, 
 
 By bile engendered, must be set aside, 
 
 For Envy cannot mar what all admire, 
 
 Good deeds that claim reward, and what the Heavens desire, 
 
 XL, 
 
 "And thou! Great Father of the Universe, 
 Boundless in power, maintain thy first decree: 
 For 'tis a sign of weakness to reverse 
 
 o 
 
 The resolutions once proclaimed by thee. 
 
 Behold! thy messenger, swift Mercury, 
 
 Is ready with the arrow in his hand, 
 
 His speed outstrips the winds o'er earth and sea, 
 
 He'll show a harbour to the weary band 
 
 To re-equip their ships, and reach the Indian land." 
 
 XII. 
 
 When Mars had ceased to speak, the Chief Supreme, 
 
 In token of approval, gave a nod 
 
 With full assent; and then a copious stream 
 
 Of nectar was presented to each God: 
 
 The council over, all the members trod, 
 
 Just as they pleased, along the milky way 
 
 Of glorious stars ; but coming to the abode 
 
 Assigned to each, they did not fail to pay 
 
 The grateful homage due to him whom all obey. 
 
CANTO I. 17 
 
 
 
 XLII. 
 
 But whilst these scenes were passing in the bright, 
 
 Celestial halls, which crown the lofty steep 
 
 Of high Olympus' grand and towering height, 
 
 The hardy warriors, sailing on the deep 
 
 Profound, their steady course with caution keep; 
 
 Round the south eastern coast the vessels turn, 
 
 Towards Saint Lawrence's famed isle they sweep. 
 
 And where the solar rays the fishes burn, 
 
 By Typhon changed from Grods, as we in poets learn. 
 
 XLIIL 
 
 The breezes, softly blowing, filled the sails, 
 
 The ships propelled, as if Heaven wished to guide 
 
 Them on their way with fair and gentle gales ; 
 
 The air serene, without a cloud to hide 
 
 The lovely skies in all their beauty's pride, 
 
 And all so calm, no danger could arise: 
 
 Now past Cape Prasso as the vessels glide, 
 
 Where Ethiopia's eastern region lies, 
 
 A little isle appears before their longing eyes. 
 
 XLIV, 
 
 The Admiral, who takes the foremost part 
 Throughout the course of this great enterprise 
 Grama, a man of proud and lofty heart 
 (To such does Fortune ever grant the prize 
 Of highest glory) Gama sees, and tries 
 To sail beyond the isles without delay, 
 Because he falsely deems that no supplies 
 Will come, as they no signs of life display 
 But still, events proceed in quite another way. 
 
18 THE LUSIAU. 
 
 
 
 XLV, 
 
 Just then some little barks were seen to glide, 
 
 Proceeding- from the island near the main, 
 
 And cross the sea with canvas spreading wide : 
 
 Excitement and astonishment attain 
 
 The highest pitch; nor now the crews restrain 
 
 Their frantic joy, but fix their eager gaze, 
 
 And look around for some one to explain 
 
 The name, the race, their manners and their ways, 
 
 What faith and laws prevail, what king the realm obeys, 
 
 XL VI, 
 
 The barks in which the natives were conveyed 
 Seemed long and narrow, built for greatest speed; 
 The mats which served for sails were neatly made 
 Of palm-tree leaves: the men were of that breed, 
 And darkish hue, which did of old proceed 
 From Phaeton's rash attempt and overthrow, 
 Which vast and dreadful conflagration spread, 
 Whose sad effects still feels the river Po, 
 And Lampedusa's isle can never cease to know. 
 
 XLVIL 
 
 Of cotton were the garments which they wore, 
 
 Some striped, some coloured, others merely white: 
 
 Some had their aprons hanging down before ; 
 
 Their clothes behind their backs were fastened tight, 
 
 Whilst others left them loose, all naked quite 
 
 Above the waist. A dagger, sharp and strong, 
 
 Or short broadsword, Avas what they used in fight; 
 
 They all had caps, and, as they sailed along, 
 
 The crews on trumpets shrill their simple tunes prolong, 
 
CANTO I. 19 
 
 XL VIII. 
 
 The natives wave with cloth, with arm, and hand, 
 
 To make the Lnsian vessels slacken speed; 
 
 But soon their gallant prows were turned to land : 
 
 With eager haste the joyful crews proceed 
 
 (To stimulate their zeal there was no need) 
 
 To work, as if a certain hope prevails 
 
 That sweet repose to labour will succeed: 
 
 They strike the lofty yards, they furl the sails, 
 
 They anchor where the land protects them from the gales. 
 
 XLIX, 
 
 The ships were not securely anchored, when 
 Those agile strangers rushed in crowds on board, 
 Fast climbing by the rigging: all the men 
 Look joyous, kindly welcomed by the lord 
 Of that great armament, who bade the board 
 Be spread with meats, and liquor which the vine, 
 First planted by Lyaeus, can afford; 
 Nor did the blacks whom Phaeton scorched decline 
 To quaff the goblets filled with such delicious wine. 
 
 L. 
 
 But whilst they ate and drank with great content, 
 
 In Arabic (which some could understand) 
 
 They asked whence came that mighty armament, 
 
 What was the lineage of the gallant band, 
 
 What end they sought, and which their native land. 
 
 A true reply with prudence was expressed: 
 
 "We, Portuguese, obey our King's command, 
 
 And sailing from our country in the west 
 
 O'er boundless seas, of eastern regions go in quest. 
 
THE LUSIAU. 
 LI. 
 
 "This fleet has crossed the Ocean's trackless space, 
 
 Beyond the Antarctic, and Callisto's range, 
 
 Round Africa our passage you may trace : 
 
 We saw some peoples rude, some manners strange, 
 
 Of temperature we suffered frequent change : 
 
 A potent monarch occupies the throne, 
 
 So loved by all, that no one would estrange 
 
 His mandate, to encounter not alone 
 
 The perils of the deep, but those of Acheron. 
 
 L1L 
 
 "By his command we seek the eastern shore 
 Whose borders Indus with its waters laves; 
 For him our ships the boundless seas explore, 
 Where ugly sea-calves sport amidst the waves, 
 Or plunge for refuge to their lonely caves: 
 And now, about the isle you know so well, 
 To learn the certain truth one justly craves, 
 What land, what peoples in these regions dwell, 
 Or if of Indian climes some rumour you can tell." 
 
 LIII. 
 
 To this, an islander at once replied: 
 
 "We are mere strangers to the laws and land, 
 
 Where still the Aborigines abide 
 
 A wild, untaught, untamed and savage band, 
 
 Just as they sprang from Nature's teeming hand 
 
 Our faith, and all the laws which men require, 
 
 Supreme throughout the world unequalled stand 
 
 The same as Abraham's son did first inspire, 
 
 Who had a Hebrew mother, and a heathen sire. 
 
CANTO I. 21 
 
 LIV. 
 
 "The little island, which we make our home, 
 
 Affords securest shelter, to avail 
 
 The hardy men who from Quiloa roam, 
 
 Or from Mombaza or Sofala sail - 
 
 Upon the deep, when angry winds prevail: 
 
 We hold the friendly port where all may claim 
 
 Protection from the waves or boisterous gale; 
 
 And let me say, to shun all cause for blame, 
 
 That Mozambique is the fertile island's name. 
 
 LV, 
 
 "And since you come from such a distant land 
 To seek the mighty continent, where flow 
 The Indus and Hydaspes, rivers grand, 
 Here you will find a pilot, who can show 
 With, skill the course by which our vessels go: 
 Without supplies you must not quit this coast; 
 The ruler of the state should also know 
 These voyagers, and, like a generous host, 
 Of all that you require he will defray the cost." 
 
 LVL 
 
 When this was said, the Moor with all his crew 
 
 Descended to the barks to seek the strand; 
 
 But first politely paid the courtesy due 
 
 To our great Captain and his gallant band, 
 
 And then the islanders returned to land: 
 
 Now Phoebus' crystal chariot in the deep 
 
 Had plunged the orb of day, but gave command 
 
 To Phoebe, queen of night, that she should keep 
 
 The world from darkness whilst the God indulged in sleep. 
 
22 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 * 
 
 LVII. 
 
 The hardy sailors passed the live-long night 
 
 In cheerful mood on board the weary fleet, 
 
 With heartfelt joy and transports of delight: 
 
 Those mariners the gladsome tidings greet, 
 
 Which thrill their souls and make their bosoms beat. 
 
 Then each one gravely ponders in his mind 
 
 The habits of the people whom they meet, 
 
 And wonder how a sect perversely blind 
 
 Can spread its false religion, and deceive mankind. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 And now the moonbeams cast a radiant light 
 
 Upon the world, and Neptune's glassy sea, 
 
 The stars in heaven were shining clear, and bright, 
 
 As if a field of daisies one should see; 
 
 The stars were twinkling in their canopy, 
 
 No boisterous winds disturbed the balmy air, 
 
 In their strong caves all rested tranquilly; 
 
 But still they kept their nightly watches there, 
 
 Nor did the crews relax their long-accustomed care. 
 
 LIX, 
 
 But when Aurora in her charms arose 
 Her lovely tresses scattered through the skies 
 The purple gates of morning to unclose 
 To bright Hyperion, whom she bade to rise 
 From the soft couch of slumber where he lies, 
 Then all the ships with flags they decorate; 
 The gaudy colours feast their wondering eyes: 
 With awnings o'er the deck, the chiefs await 
 The ruler of the isle, who comes in solemn state. 
 
CANTO I. 
 LX, 
 
 The Regent gaily sails upon the sea 
 
 Towards the Lusitanian man-of-war, 
 
 And brings supplies, in proof of amity; 
 
 But, in his mind, he thinks these strangers are 
 
 Of that most warlike race which dwells afar 
 
 Upon the Caspian shores, those savage bands 
 
 Which crushed the Asian realms, and which the star 
 
 Of destiny delivered, with those lands, 
 
 The throne of Constantine, to their victorious hands. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 The Moorish Chief and all who come on board 
 
 The Admiral with cordial pleasure greets, 
 
 Selects some precious gems from all the hoard 
 
 He brings for any princes whom he meets: 
 
 He sets before them confitures and sweets 
 
 (Such as in Portugal they can prepare) 
 
 With mirth-inspiring liquor after meats; 
 
 The Moor accepts the gems with joyful air, 
 
 And yet he seems more pleased with that delicious fare. 
 
 LXIL 
 
 The Lusian sailors, standing in the shrouds, 
 Upon the scene below with wonder gaze 
 Where swarm the Moors upon the deck in crowds, 
 Astonished at the strangeness of their ways, 
 Whilst accents harsh and intricate amaze 
 Them all. No less the native guests admire 
 The garb, complexion, might, the fleet displays; 
 To learn the truth they burn with strong desire, 
 If they from Turkey come the chiefs at last inquire. 
 
24 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 The Regent also wished their books to see, 
 
 What faith they teach, what precepts they contain, 
 
 If with the Moslem tenets they agree, 
 
 Or if the Christian doctrine they maintain: 
 
 He asked the Chief that nothing should remain 
 
 Unknown or unobserved within his sight 
 
 The various modes of warfare to explain, 
 
 His spears, guns, cannons, and the lances bright, 
 
 And all the weapons dire with which his warriors fight. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 The valiant Captain called a trusty man 
 
 Who knew the Moorish tongue, and thus replied: 
 
 "Most noble Lord, I'll tell you all I can 
 
 About myself, the faith which is our pride, 
 
 And all the arms with which we are supplied: 
 
 To savage Turks, so abject, vile and base, 
 
 By birth or lineage I'm not allied, 
 
 But spring from polished Europe's noblest race; 
 
 The path to eastern realms is what my vessels trace. 
 
 LXV. 
 
 "Our Faith proceeds from that Almighty Hand 
 
 Things visible, invisible obeyed, 
 
 From Him, the only God, by whose command 
 
 Both sentient and insensible were made, 
 
 Who meekly bore whatever could degrade 
 
 The worst of men, endured disgrace and shame, 
 
 To die unjustly on the cross was laid, 
 
 And from his throne in heaven to earth who came, 
 
 That man to go from earth to heaven might plead his claim, 
 
CANTO L. 25 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 "The sacred books of this Man-God so high 
 
 And infinite, which thou wouldst like to see, 
 
 I have not brought: there is no reason why 
 
 That should be written, which should ever be 
 
 Upon our hearts impressed indelibly; 
 
 But since it is thy wish, I gladly show 
 
 Our deadly arms, and all our panoply, 
 
 And this as to a friend, for well I trow 
 
 Thou wilt ne'er wish to try the weapons as a foe." 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 And saying this, he issued his commands 
 
 To active mates of these to go in quest: 
 
 They brought bright armour for the legs and hands, 
 
 Fine coats of mail with plates to guard the breast, 
 
 Big shields, with various colours to attest 
 
 The owners' name and rank, huge cannon shot, 
 
 Guns made of steel the purest and the best, 
 
 Bows, quivers, arrows sure to hit a spot, 
 
 Sharp partisans and pikes, to arm the common lot. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 They showed how shells, ascending in the air, 
 
 Explode, the pots which sulphur did contain, 
 
 Terrific arms, the mortars they prepare; 
 
 But still, from lighting matches they refrain, 
 
 For brave and generous spirits will not deign 
 
 To boast of mighty power before a crowd 
 
 Of weak and timid natives, trembling then: 
 
 'Tis cowards would be arrogant and loud: 
 
 Of crushing flocks of sheep no lion could be proud ! 
 
26 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIX, 
 
 To all the Moslem lends attentive ear, 
 
 Observing all lie saw with studious care: 
 
 Whilst pleasant smiles upon his face appear 
 
 With looks benignant and most gracious air, 
 
 Hate, envy, and revenge his bosom tear: 
 
 Although resolved to crush the hateful band, 
 
 His heart conceals the passions raging there; 
 
 The traitor deems the moment is at hand 
 
 To perpetrate a crime, with such deep cunning planned. 
 
 LXX. 
 
 The Captain, quite unconscious, urged his guest 
 
 To furnish skilful pilots to convey 
 
 The fleet to India's shores, and he professed 
 
 His readiness a large reward to pay 
 
 To them who would direct him on his way: 
 
 The crafty Moor returned a kind reply, 
 
 But, in his treacherous soul, he wished the day 
 
 Might come when he the pilots could deny, 
 
 His dreadful vengeance wreak, and doom them all to die. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 Such was the hatred that inflamed his breast 
 With rabid rancour and infernal rage, 
 Because he knew, as Christians, they confessed 
 Their credence in that more than human sage, 
 King David's son by earthly parentage: 
 Mysterious law of Providence divine! 
 
 -'Tis not for man to read the mystic page 
 What mortal shall conceive thy great design, 
 In such perfidious foes, towards any friends of thine! 
 
CANTO I. 27 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 The faithless Moor with all his suite departed, 
 
 He bade farewell with every outward sign 
 
 Of friendly courtesy ; but still false-hearted 
 
 He only sought to hide his base design: 
 
 His bark conveyed him quickly o'er the brine 
 
 From Grama's vessel to the nearest strand; 
 
 As he approaches, an obsequious line 
 
 Of idle gazers waits to see him land, 
 
 And enter his abode which rises close at hand. 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 The Theban God, who in his father's thigh 
 
 Was erst engendered, looking from his throne 
 
 Of glory in the bright ethereal sky, 
 
 Observed the scene: to him was quickly known 
 
 The secret rancour which the Moor had shown 
 
 Against the Lusians: hence a treacherous scheme, 
 
 By which their labours should be overthrown, 
 
 He pondered in his mind, a grateful theme, 
 
 And speaking to himself, indulged a waking dream : 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 44 It has been long ago decreed by fate, 
 The Portuguese should wage successful war, 
 And conquered India on their banners wait: 
 Whilst Indians draw their grand triumphal car, 
 Naught shall their glorious crown of laurel mar : 
 But I who spring from an immortal sire, 
 For noblest qualities renowned so far, 
 Am doomed to see mere mortals fame acquire, 
 And my renown eclipsed in darkest gloom expire. 
 
28 THE LU8IAD. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 "The Grods permitted once, in ancient times, 
 The Macedonian hero, Philip's son, 
 To reign victorious o'er the eastern climes, 
 Far distant realms with arms to overrun, 
 Whilst millions humbly bent the knee to one; 
 But shall we now allow a paltry state, 
 Which naught in arts or arms has ever done, 
 Greece, Rome, and Macedon to emulate, 
 And e'en niy own renown at once annihilate? 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 "Such shame must never be: I will descend 
 
 On earth, and will so cunningly contrive 
 
 A dreadful plot, to bring about my end, 
 
 That these ambitious projects shall not thrive, 
 
 Nor shall this Captain in the east arrive : 
 
 I will the indignant Moors still more excite 
 
 Against their Christian enemies to strive, 
 
 For those who opportunely use their might 
 
 Will vanquish all the foes with whom they have to fight." 
 
 LXXVII, 
 
 Thus musing, Bacchus, nearly mad with ire, 
 
 Rushed swiftly down to Afric's scorching land, 
 
 Assumed the human shape and man's attire : 
 
 On Prasso's well known Cape he took his stand, 
 
 With greater ease to do the deed in hand: 
 
 He imitates, in figure, voice, and face, 
 
 A man, whose lore and virtuous age command 
 
 Respect from all who come from Moorish race, 
 
 And whom the Regent holds in much esteem and grace. 
 
CANTO J. 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 Eager to execute his treacherous plan, 
 As now the hours are flying fast away, 
 With base and artful falsehoods he began 
 
 o 
 
 To call the strangers pirates, w T ho made prey 
 
 Of all whom they encountered on their way : 
 
 Along the coast the rumours quickly spread, 
 
 That, though these Lusians made a great display 
 
 Of kindly feeling, each had cause to dread 
 
 Lest some misfortune dire should fall upon his head 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 u 
 
 Know then", he said, "what I could truly learn 
 About these bloody-minded Christian crews, 
 Whose object is to pillage, sack, and burn 
 Throughout the seas in which the rovers cruise: 
 The men they slay, the females they abuse! 
 From distant shores they sailed across the waves, 
 With vile intents and most perfidious views, 
 To slaughter us, unless some wonder saves, 
 Our children and our wives to carry off as slaves. 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 "I also know that they, without delay, 
 
 Will come for water, and the Captain then 
 
 Will bring for safety's sake a great array 
 
 Of stately launches filled with armed men, 
 
 For perfidy engenders fear. So, when 
 
 The rovers land, thou likewise shouldst supply 
 
 Some trusty guards the conflict to sustain, 
 
 And let the troops in secret ambush lie; 
 
 The traitors, thus surprised, beneath our swords must die. 
 
30 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 "Supposing that they should not all be slain, 
 
 I have another project in my mind, 
 
 By means of which, our wish we shall obtain. 
 
 Some artful, clever .pilot thou must find 
 
 Whose wiles, deceits and specious tales may blind 
 
 The eyes of those by whom he is employed: 
 
 Suspicion lulled, by treason well combined 
 
 The fleet into some snare will be decoyed, 
 
 Where vessels shall be wrecked, and mariners destroyed", 
 
 LXXXII. 
 
 At last his speech was finished; at its close, 
 
 The Moorish chief, whom age and cunning taught 
 
 That any means were fair against his foes, 
 
 Within his arms his wily prompter caught, 
 
 And warmly thanked him for his treacherous thought: 
 
 He gathered all the forces that he could, 
 
 To crush the host by utmost efforts sought: 
 
 His eager soldiers wait in fellest mood, 
 
 When they for water came, to change it into blood. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 In order to secure their foul intent, 
 
 A clever, subtle, skilful pilot meet 
 
 For deepest villainy was quickly sent, 
 
 With seeming kind regard, on board the fleet : 
 
 To this false friend their project they repeat, 
 
 To seek some sunken rock, or dangerous shore, 
 
 Or boisterous seas, to use profound deceit, 
 
 That if the Lusians be not slain before, 
 
 Their crews must surely die, their ships be seen no more. 
 
CANTO I. 31 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 Apollo's sparkling rays were gilding bright 
 
 The Nabathean hills, and glorious day 
 
 Was bursting forth, when Gama thought it right 
 
 To go in quest of water to the bay : 
 
 The launches were all marshalled in array, 
 
 And well prepared, as if the plot was known, 
 
 Or that they feared some ambush or affray; 
 
 But still, from long experience we must own, 
 
 Dangers by prudent care are frequently foreshown. 
 
 LXXXV, 
 
 But though the Admiral had asked before 
 
 To have a trusty pilot sent on board, 
 
 And got a hostile answer from the shore, 
 
 He never thought the Moors would draw the sword: 
 
 By this forewarned, and knowing that the word 
 
 Of faithless chiefs is held as light as air 
 
 By prudent men, but not at all deterred, 
 
 He bade his crews for fighting to prepare, 
 
 Still taking only three of all the launches there. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 The wily Moors, who lingered on the strand, 
 
 Determined quite to guard the water-spring, 
 
 Some armed with spears, and bucklers in their hand, 
 
 Some have a bow with the well-tightened string, 
 
 And arrows tinged with poisonous juice, which bring 
 
 Most certain death: with great and stealthy care 
 
 In ambush, they resolved at once to fling 
 
 Themselves upon their foes, quite unaware, 
 
 Who, though they looked so bold, served only for a snare. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 i 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 Assembled on the clear, white, sandy beach 
 Some warlike Moors, with scoffing signs defy 
 The Lusian boats to come within their reach: 
 They brandish bucklers, darts, and spears on high; 
 Nor do the strangers look with pleasant eye 
 Upon the gestures of those dogs accursed, 
 Who show their teeth: the sparkling oars they ply 
 With all their strength; upon the strand they burst 
 So eagerly, that none could say who was the first. 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 So when a joyful lover, from the ring 
 
 All stained with blood, espies a lovely dame 
 
 To whom his ardent hopes and wishes cling, 
 
 And the rage of the bull has for his aim 
 
 With runSj signs, jumps, and shouting to inflame; 
 
 At bay, the furious brute looks proudly round, 
 
 With eyelids closed by wrath, and quivering frame, 
 
 He clears the space, at one tremendous bound, 
 
 His foe he wounds, gores, slays, and tramples on the ground. 
 
 LXXXIX, 
 
 The gunners in the boats now open fire 
 
 With steady aim from all their dreadful guns, 
 
 The leaden bullets scatter ruin dire, 
 
 The camion's loud report rebounds, and stuns ; 
 
 Throughout the Moorish ranks cold terror runs, 
 
 And chills the blood, for well they know the die 
 
 Is cast for all, but each the danger shuns; 
 
 From certain death the men in ambush fly, 
 
 Whilst those who show themselves remain to fight, and die, 
 
CANTO I. 33 
 
 xc. 
 
 The Portuguese are not content to crown 
 
 Their victory by slaying those who fought, 
 
 But march upon the weak, defenceless town: 
 
 To burn and raze the houses, guns are brought, 
 
 Great havoc and destruction quickly wrought: 
 
 And now the Moslems bitterly repent 
 
 Of their vile plot, which they so easy thought; 
 
 The suckling mothers shriek with loud lament, 
 
 Whilst old and helpless men their rage in curses vent. 
 
 XCI. 
 
 The vanquished Moors, though flying, shoot their darts 
 
 And arrows at the close pursuing band, 
 
 With hasty heedlessness, and trembling hearts: 
 
 They hurl stones, blocks, bars, all that comes to hand, 
 
 Their fears and rabid rage defy command: 
 
 They quit the island in their frantic fright, 
 
 To seek a refuge on the great main-land: 
 
 Across the sea which girds the island quite 
 
 They swim with utmost speed, and naught can stop their flight. 
 
 XCIL 
 
 Some cross in light canoe, or crowded raft, 
 
 One swimming boldly all the dangers braves 
 
 Of brackish waters; this one gulps a draught, 
 
 But soon rejects, another nothing saves; 
 
 For soon he sinks engulphed beneath the waves: 
 
 Meanwhile, its shots the deadly cannon throws, 
 
 The crushing weight those fragile vessels staves, 
 
 The vile barbarians feel extremes! woes, 
 
 The Lusians vengeance wreak on their perfidious foes. 
 
-)4 THE LUST A I). 
 
 XCIII, 
 
 , The crews return victorious to the fleet, 
 Enriched with booty and a goodly prize, 
 Then, going to the spring, no longer meet 
 The least resistance to their enterprise, 
 But draw abundant water for supplies: 
 The baffled Moor with indignation boils; 
 From hate and rancour still much ire doth rise: 
 From vengeance on his foes he ne'er recoils, 
 But hopes his second plot will catch them in his toils. 
 
 XC1V, 
 
 Therefore, the crafty Regent of the isle, 
 
 With signs of peace and amity pretends 
 
 The unsuspicious Gama to beguile, 
 
 Who little dreams what ruin he intends 
 
 To bring on those he falsely calls his friends: 
 
 With this design, instead of trusty guide, 
 
 A pilot false and vile the miscreant sends, 
 
 Who in his breast the foulest schemes can hide, 
 
 And doom the men to death, that in his truth confide. 
 
 XCV, 
 
 The noble Admiral, who thought with reason, 
 That this was not the time for much delay, 
 Most justly anxious not to lose the season, 
 And favouring winds to waft him on his way 
 To Indus' banks, the cradle of the day, 
 Receives the pilot with the greatest glee, 
 And gracious welcome, wishing to repay 
 With hearty thanks the great civility; 
 Then bids him set the sails, and go at once to sea. 
 
CANTO I. 
 XCVI, 
 
 The gallant fleet upon the world of waters 
 
 Sailing through Amphitrite's wide domain, 
 
 Accompanied by Nereus' lovely daughters, 
 
 A faithful, loving, sweet and joyous train 
 
 Great Grama had the prudence to remain 
 
 Incredulous, and proof against the wiles 
 
 And snares, but asked the pilot to explain 
 
 Their course, the various coasts, and sunny isles, 
 
 With India's splendid realms, and thus the time beguiles. 
 
 XCVII. 
 
 The artful Moor, who studied well the plot 
 
 Which Bacchus had so cunningly conceived, 
 
 Whereby the great Armada might be brought 
 
 To utter wreck, the noble chief deceived, 
 
 And all of life or liberty bereaved, 
 
 Took care to tell the truth in all he said 
 
 About the Indian ports, that, once believed, 
 
 They might not doubt of any snare he laid, 
 
 And, trusting him, would be with greater ease betrayed. 
 
 XCVIII, 
 
 The traitor now, as Sin on did in Troy 
 
 In ancient days, invents a lying tale, 
 
 With fell design his hearers to destroy: 
 
 An isle there lies within an easy sail, 
 
 Where Christians dwell, and Christian rights prevail, 
 
 He falsely says: a most attentive ear 
 
 Brave Gama lends, and swears he shall not fail 
 
 Of richest guerdon, if the ships he steer 
 
 To that abode of men whom holy ties endear. 
 
30 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XC1X. 
 
 The false, perfidious wretch at once assents 
 
 With pleasure to the unwary chiefs request, 
 
 Whom thus by crafty fraud he circumvents, 
 
 For well he knows that island is possessed 
 
 By vile Mahometans, who Christ detest: 
 
 'Tis there he hopes a deadly blow to aim, 
 
 To slaughter some, and capture all the rest, 
 
 Because Quiloa (such the island's name) 
 
 Excels his native land in grandeur, strength, and fame, 
 
 C, 
 
 The gladsome tars had neither fear nor doubt, 
 When fair Cythera's Goddess from the sky 
 Observes the ships upon their dangerous route, 
 And conscious quite that they were doomed to die, 
 Firmly resolved by every means to try 
 Her much-loved Lusians, in those distant seas, 
 To save from stratagems so base and sly: 
 The friendly Venus sends an adverse breeze, 
 And baffles thus the plan against the Portuguese. 
 
 CI. 
 
 The wicked villain, foiled in this design, 
 But still determined to accomplish what 
 He always purposed, hastens to combine 
 Another deep and complicated plot 
 By saying, since the currents now will not 
 Permit the fleet to reach the Christian port, 
 As they so much desired, the pilot thought 
 The Captain to another might resort, 
 Where both religious sects in harmony consort, 
 
CANTO I. 37 
 
 OIL 
 
 This well-concocted tale was false a& hell, 
 
 To lure them to complete destruction meant, 
 
 No Christians in those savage regions dwell, 
 
 All swallow what their prophet did invent, 
 
 And with vile sensual doctrines are content; 
 
 But noble Grama, willing to believe 
 
 The Moor, his course in that direction bent: 
 
 They anchor: Venus nothing can deceive, 
 
 She does not let the port those noble ships receive. 
 
 cm. 
 
 The isle was near the Ethiopian land, 
 
 Divided only by a narrow strait; 
 
 A city rises on the Ocean strand, 
 
 Which lofty domes and mansions decorate: 
 
 These fairy visions did their eyes dilate, 
 
 Before the vessels to the harbour came; 
 
 An aged monarch rules the little state, 
 
 Mombaza is the lovely city's name, 
 
 The isle by native tongues is called the very same. 
 
 CIV. 
 
 And when the chief arrived before the place, 
 
 With heartfelt joy he viewed the charming site; 
 
 But much enhanced by hope to see the face 
 
 Of some who had received baptismal rite,, 
 
 As he was told by that infernal wight: 
 
 The royal barks a friendly greeting brought 
 
 In courteous terms the strangers to invite, 
 
 For well the king by Bacchus had been taught, 
 
 In Moorish garb disguised, with baneful counsels fraught. 
 
THE LUS1AD. 
 CY. 
 
 Beneath the message couched in gracious style, 
 
 Envenomed hate, and rancour are concealed, 
 
 Sweet honeyed words intended to beguile. 
 
 Which subsequent events at last revealed. 
 
 Alas! this cheating world is one vast field 
 
 Of woes and deadly perils which await 
 
 Frail mortals, nor can any safety yield; 
 
 For when we seem to reach the happiest state, 
 
 Our lives, all trembling, stand upon the brink of fate. 
 
 CVI. 
 
 On sea, incessant toils, and dreadful storms ! 
 Impending death in every step appears 
 On land, what horrid woes in all their forms, 
 What cunning wiles entrap, what endless fears! 
 Graunt misery, and want provoke our tears : 
 Where- can the hapless wretch for refuge stray, 
 To linger out his span of cheerless years ? 
 When shall the mighty Heavens their thunder stay, 
 Or cease to crush a worm this helpless child of clay? 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE SECOND. 
 
THE LDSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE SECOND, 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas I. to IX. Grama sends two convicts on shore, to ascertain the 
 real state of affairs. X. to XIV. Bacchus, in the disguise of a Christian 
 priest, sets up an altar and pretends to offer up the holy sacrifice. The 
 sight of this convinces the two messengers, that the place is inhabited by 
 Christians. XV. to XVIII. On hearing that report, Gama orders the ships 
 to enter the harbour. XIX. to XXIII. Venus interferes to prevent this 
 fatal measure, by assembling the sea-nymphs, who stop the vessels by 
 main force. XXIV. to XXVIII. A loud shout from the Master, who fears 
 that his ship is about to be dashed against a rock, alarms the Moors as 
 well as the treacherous pilot, and they all jump over-board in a/ierrib.le 
 fright, thinking that their wicked plot has been discovered. 3&IX. 'to 
 XXXII. Gama now perceives the great danger which he has c.scaped in 
 such a wonderful manner, and returns thanks to the Almighty fo:v'.liis 'pre- 
 servation. XXXIII. to XLIII. Venus pleads most piteously for the .Por- 
 tuguese before the throne of Jupiter. LIV. to LV. Jupiter consoles; lifer 
 by foretelling the future triumphs of her favoured people. LVI. to.L^lV-.- 
 He sends Mercury, who, in a dream, encourages Gama to proceed to Me- 
 linda, where he will meet with a kind reception. LXV. to LXXI. The 
 fleet continues its voyage: two Moorish ships are seen, one of which is 
 captured in hopes of getting a pilot. In this Gama is disappointed; but 
 all the Moors agree in their praises of the king of Melinda. LXXII. to 
 LXXIX. They arrive at Melinda, where they meet with a most friend- 
 ly welcome. Gama sends an envoy to the king. LXXX. to LXXXIV. 
 His speech to the king. LXXXV. to LXXXVL This makes a most fa- 
 vourable impression. LXXX VII. to LXXXVIII. Reply of the king who 
 expresses his intention to visit the fleet. LXXXIX. to XCII. The messen- 
 
ger returns on board. XCIII. to XCVI. Description of the royal barge, 
 and of the king's attendants. XCVII. to C. The dress and appearance of 
 Grama and his retinue are described. CI. to CHI. The king receives Ga- 
 ma in his barge, and they proceed round the fleet. CIV. to CY. Grama 
 addresses the monarch. CVI. to CYIII. A royal salute is fired, and Gra- 
 ma converses with the king. CIX. to CXI. The king expresses a wish 
 to hear an account of the wars and history of Portugal. CXII. to CXIII. 
 The Canto concludes with an allusion to Theseus, and Pirithous, who de- 
 scended into Hell, and to Herostratus who set fire to the temple of Ephe- 
 sus. 
 
THE LU8IAD, 
 
 CANTO II. 
 
 I. 
 
 Just now the bright resplendent orb of day, 
 
 Which regulates the evanescent hours, 
 
 Had almost ceased to dart his brilliant ray: 
 
 His daily goal was reached; and darkness lowers 
 
 On all the universe. The secret bowers 
 
 Beneath the Ocean's bed the God of night 
 
 Throws open wide. Meanwhile, the native rowers 
 
 Impel their slender barks with all their might, 
 
 And soon they board the ships just anchored in their sight 
 
 II, 
 
 The messenger, a deep and subtle man, 
 
 To whom the king's perfidious plans were known. 
 
 In false deceitful accents, thus began: 
 
 "Most valiant Admiral! Whom all must own 
 
 The victor of the seas, great Neptune's throne, 
 
 The monarch of this isle with rapture greets 
 
 Thy presence, where due honour shall be shown, 
 
 And all thy wants supplied: his bosom beats 
 
 With transport to embrace the author .of such feats. 
 
44 THE LUSIAD/ 
 
 III. 
 
 "And as my sovereign burns with strong desire 
 
 To clasp so great a warrior in his arms, 
 
 He trusts this will thy confidence inspire 
 
 To cross the bar devoid of all alarms, 
 
 And find a refuge from the winds and storms: 
 
 Thy mariners no doubt must need repose 
 
 From toils and dangers in a thousand forms: 
 
 The sweets of rest none but the Avearied knows, 
 
 Exhausted nature claims, and this my king bestows. 
 
 IV. 
 
 "But should you have the wish in merchandise 
 
 With us to trade, this fertile land is blessed 
 
 With all the richest wares the East supplies, 
 
 Cloves, cinnamon, and spices of the best, 
 
 Most potent drugs whose virtues all attest: 
 
 If then for precious stones your bosom pants, 
 
 Of rubies rare, and diamonds we're possessed 
 
 In heaps, nor deem these boasts, or idle vaunts, 
 
 Our rich and ample store by far exceeds your wants." 
 
 V, 
 
 To this discourse the Admiral replied 
 
 In words of thankfulness towards the king: 
 
 "That as the sun was now about to hide 
 
 His glorious rays, it were a dangerous thing 
 
 His fleet across the bar at dusk to bring, 
 
 As he desired; but soon the Queen of night 
 
 Her silvery beams upon the sea would fling, 
 
 And he would enter by that beauteous light, 
 
 To this and even more the king" might plead his right. 
 
CANTO II. 4:") 
 
 VI. 
 
 When asked the truth of what had been asserted, 
 That many Christians to those regions hied, 
 The crafty Moor could not be disconcerted: 
 "The truth", he answered, "could not be denied, 
 That nearly all consider Christ their guide, 
 Their Saviour, and their God." The Captain heard 
 Those words with joy, his doubts at once subside, 
 All dread of hidden dangers disappeared, 
 The false and faithless race is now no longer feared. 
 
 VII, 
 
 Some malefactors vile the fleet conveys, 
 
 Condemned for crimes in which they were detected, 
 
 Expressly sent to risk their lives in case 
 
 Of secret perils. Two of these, selected 
 
 For daring craft, by Gama are directed 
 
 To roam about the city carefully, 
 
 To note the force by which it is protected, 
 
 And all things else, but most especially 
 
 If there are Christians whom he wished so much to see. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 The messengers some costly presents take 
 
 To thank the king for all the courtesy shown, 
 
 And proffered amity, in hopes to make 
 
 A true, and loyal friend upon the throne, 
 
 For yet his secret malice was unknown: 
 
 The vile perfidious sect had taken leave, 
 
 And in their barks by oars propelled were gone : 
 
 On shore the people hastened to receive 
 
 Those men with signs of joy well suited to deceive. 
 
40 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 IX. 
 
 The message and the presents were received, 
 
 The messengers about the city went, 
 
 With care remarking all that they perceived, 
 
 Bat could not quite accomplish their intent, 
 
 Because the Moors, half guessing what they meant, 
 
 With cautious craft did many facts withhold: 
 
 For 'tis a rule, that men, on treason bent, 
 
 In every one a secret foe behold, 
 
 And think the simplest things some dreadful plot infold. 
 
 X. 
 
 The God who always has a youthful face, 
 And whom two mothers in their bodies bore, 
 Has never ceased base stratagems to trace 
 Against the fleet, which seeks the Indian shore. 
 Descending from the skies, he comes once more- 
 Disguised in human shape, and Moorish vest 
 Attired : in mien, and colour like a Moor : 
 An altar in imposing style he dressed, 
 And dealing Christian like, his prayer to God addressed. 
 
 XL 
 
 An emblem of the Holy Ghost was seen 
 
 Against the wall, a dove as white as snow, 
 
 Above the head of her, the glorious Queen 
 
 Of purest virgins, whom alone we know 
 
 To be immaculate. The godly show 
 
 Of twelve Apostles by a master-hand 
 
 Is painted with our Lord: their faces glow 
 
 With ardent zeal, as when' by Heaven's command 
 
 The parted tongues of fire inflamed that sacred band. 
 
CANTO II. 17 
 
 XII. 
 
 The two companions to the house were led, 
 Where wily Bacchus laid his cunning snare: 
 On bended knees the Christians bow the head, 
 With hands upraised in pure and fervent prayer 
 To him who governs with paternal care, 
 Whilst all the scents Arabia can afford, 
 And finest frankincense perfumed the air: 
 Thus was the King Supreme, the only Lord, 
 The true eternal God, by that false God adored. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 The Christians in the house Avere lodged that night, 
 
 And there with most attentive kindness treated, 
 
 But every art was practised that they might 
 
 Not know the joy with which they had been greeted: 
 
 All was completely feigned and counterfeited. 
 
 When Phoebus, bright resplendent king of day, 
 
 Came from the East, upon his chariot seated, 
 
 Awaking fair Aurora with his ray, 
 
 Whose roseate cheeks the purple tints of morn display, 
 
 i 
 XIV. 
 
 The swarthy Moors again returned on board 
 
 With courteous speech : they earnestly besought 
 
 The Lusian chief to go and see their Lord, 
 
 And with them came the messengers who brought 
 
 Accounts of cordial friendship, as they thought. 
 
 The Admiral convinced by their report, 
 
 That any danger might be set at naught, 
 
 And Christians might to that same place resort, 
 
 Resolved at last to take his vessels into port. 
 
48 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV. 
 
 The two men tell what they on land had seen, 
 
 The sacred altar and the holy priest, 
 
 That when night spread her mantle on the scene, 
 
 They were allowed in peaceful sleep to rest, 
 
 The king and all the Moors such love professed, 
 
 And with so many acts of kindness blended, 
 
 That naught on earth more clearly could attest 
 
 The true sincerity which they intended; 
 
 All showed most perfect faith, quite real, not pretended. 
 
 XVI, 
 
 The Moors, who came in numbers from the isle, 
 
 With joy by noble Grama were received, 
 
 For truthful hearts, which have no secret guile, 
 
 By traitors are most easily deceived, 
 
 Trusting those who ought not to be believed : 
 
 The eager crowds exulted at the sight, 
 
 Because they thought their object was achieved; 
 
 They range about the ship with great delight, 
 
 And gloat upon the prey they deem within their might. 
 
 XVIL 
 
 On shore the cautious Moslems for their scheme 
 
 With arms and ammunition are prepared, 
 
 Because they think, once anchored in the stream, 
 
 The ships will be more easily ensnared, 
 
 And their attempt to board them can be dared 
 
 With perfect ease. By all they love and dread 
 
 They swear that not one Christian shall be spared, 
 
 But all the blood in Mozambique shed 
 
 Shall amply be avenged on each devoted head. 
 
CANTO II. 49 
 
 XVIII, 
 
 The mariners with their accustomed cries 
 
 The anchors weigh, the yards are quickly braced, 
 
 With fore-sail only set the vessel flies 
 
 Towards the bar, where buoys are duly placed, 
 
 That thus the deepest channel may be traced; 
 
 But Venus, watching with maternal care, 
 
 Discovers what those wretches, so debased, 
 
 Have planned, and, swift as arrow through the air, 
 
 She drops upon the sea to mar the treacherous snare. 
 
 XIX, 
 
 She summons Nereus' fair and lovely daughters, 
 And other nymphs who range the watery way- 
 For those to whom is given the world of waters, 
 The sea-born Goddess rules with gentle sway, 
 And all their beauteous sister's wish obey 
 To them the lovely Venus tells her mind, 
 To save the threatened fleet without delay: 
 For this her skilful project is combined 
 By which it may escape the fate its foes designed. 
 
 XX. 
 
 They swim across the sea in greatest haste, 
 
 And raise the foam beneath their silvery tails: 
 
 Doto, with fury in her swelling breast, 
 
 Of all her youthful strength and art avails 
 
 Herself, to cut the waves through which she sails: 
 
 Fair Nice leaps, Nerine puts aside 
 
 The curling waters, as her might prevails, 
 
 Whilst, all the Nereids floating on the tide, 
 
 The Ocean struck with awe a passage opens wide. 
 
-*)0 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Upon huge Triton's back Dioiie rode, 
 . Her face most lovely, though with rage inflamed, 
 Her willing steed feels not the beauteous load, 
 But, proud and quite delighted, would have claimed 
 A heavier share of one so fairly framed: 
 With sails by stiffening breezes stretched they found 
 The great Armada, for its prowess famed, 
 And they dispersing spread themselves around, 
 So that the foremost ships they all at once surround. 
 
 XXII, 
 
 Their arms some Nereids with the Goddess place 
 Against the Admiral's enormous prow, 
 Which to the bar its passage cannot trace, 
 Although the sails are spread and breezes blow; 
 The Nymphs will not the ship's advance allow: 
 Some to the wood their tender breasts oppose, 
 So that the man-of-war goes backward now, 
 Whilst others push the stern, and each one shows 
 The utmost zeal to save the warriors from their foes. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 As when the thrifty ants with prudence hide 
 Their scanty store of grain in secret holes, 
 And thus for coming winter's wants provide ; 
 The heavy weight their strength united rolls, 
 And ardent zeal the chilly frost controls; 
 The little insects scarce fatigued with toil 
 Accomplish wonders; thus with all their souls 
 The Nymphs combine the wicked plot to foil, 
 And ward the Lusian fleet from that accursed soil. 
 
CANTO II. 51 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The si dp goes backward by resistless force, 
 In spite of all the crew, who, with great cries, 
 And raging fury, strive to keep their course, 
 Handling the sails. The shifting rudder flies 
 From side to side. The wary master tries 
 In vain to make his urgent orders heard, 
 Whilst standing on the poop, because he spies 
 Ahead, just where the men-of-war are steered, 
 A horrid sunken rock by seamen always feared. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Now the rude sailors work with all their might, 
 
 And raise so loud and terrible a shout, 
 
 That all the Moors are seized with sudden fright 
 
 As if in battle legions were drawn out 
 
 In deadly conflict. Struck with fear and doubt, 
 
 They cannot guess the truth or cause at all, 
 
 Nor do they know to whom to turn about 
 
 For aid ; but conscious crimes their souls appal 
 
 Lest instant punishment for their base guilt should fall. 
 
 XXVI, 
 
 Lo! suddenly the recreant Moors rush down 
 
 Headlong into the speedy boats which brought 
 
 Them from the shore. The sea's all ruffled grown 
 
 As plunging in they swim, still fearing naught 
 
 But that phantastic peril in their thought: 
 
 Their minds most deadly terrors occupy 
 
 Of that great fleet, whose ruin they had sought : 
 
 Frantic with fear into the deep they fly 
 
 From those avenging foes who doom them all to die. 
 
52 THE LUSIAU. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 As frogs (which were, as ancient stories tell, 
 
 The Lycian race) that oftentimes forsake 
 
 The wild and marshy pools in which they dwell, 
 
 To bask on shore, if strangers come, betake 
 
 Themselves again to their dull stagnant lake, 
 
 And croaking hoarsely leap from every side 
 
 To their accustomed holes, for safety's sake, 
 
 To escape that dreadful foe they have espied, 
 
 And 'neath the water all except their heads they hide ; 
 
 XXVIIL 
 
 So fly the recreant Moors in deadly fear: 
 
 And that false pilot, by whose artful lies 
 
 The gallant men of war were brought so near 
 
 Destruction, thinking all without disguise 
 
 Discovered, to the briny water flies: 
 
 The anchor is let down to shun the rock, 
 
 And soon the Admiral in safety lies: 
 
 Around their chief the other vessels flock, 
 
 And furling sails the fleet escapes the fatal shock. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 With great amazement noble Gama saw 
 
 The crowd of Moslems struck with sudden fright, 
 
 The pilot in unseemly haste withdraw, 
 
 And all the rest betake themselves to flight: 
 
 Their brutal project stood revealed to light: 
 
 As neither adverse winds nor ebbing tide 
 
 Repelled the ship, the hero deemed the sight 
 
 Miraculous which human ken defied, 
 
 And struck with pious awe and admiration cried: 
 
CANTO II. 53 
 
 XXX. 
 
 U truly grand, unthought of, strange event! 
 
 miracle, most evident and clear! 
 
 Most unexpected, base and vile intent! 
 
 What wicked, false, perfidious tribes appear! 
 
 Who could amidst such secret perils steer 
 
 Unscathed, had not some guardian power above, 
 
 To whom these frail and feeble men are dear, 
 
 With outstretched arm of all protecting love 
 
 Destroyed the artful web, which crafty miscreant swove?" 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 "This lesson taught by Providence divine 
 
 Most plainly shows these ports are insecure, 
 
 Where savage might and perfidy combine 
 
 Our ruin and destruction to insure, 
 
 When all betokened friendship true and pure. 
 
 Alas! No human prudence can prevail 
 
 Against the treacherous ills we must endure: 
 
 'Tis thou, great Guardian, mortals canst avail 
 
 With thy benignant power, all other guards must fail. 
 
 XXXII, 
 
 "And if thy heart be moved by pious prayers 
 
 Of thy weak creatures in these foreign lands, 
 
 To rescue us from base, incessant snares 
 
 Of such malignant, vile, and treacherous bands, 
 
 To Thee, great Lord, we pray with suppliant hands, 
 
 That in thy boundless mercy thou wouldst guide 
 
 Our vessels to some safe and friendly strands, 
 
 Or show the Indian coasts, so long denied, 
 
 For all our efforts tend to make Thee magnified!" 
 
54 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 When lovely Venus heard this urgent prayer, 
 Most tender pity moved her gentle heart: 
 At once she quits the waters, leaving there 
 The nymphs who grieve to see her thus depart: 
 She soars aloft with superhuman art, 
 The brilliant starry orbs are quickly passed, 
 Nor does she stop her course e'en in the part 
 Which mortals call the third, but hastens fast- 
 To that sixth sphere of heaven where Jove was found at last. 
 
 XXXIV, 
 
 The rapid motion makes her features glow 
 
 With more resplendent beauty, which inspire 
 
 The stars and skies above, the air below, 
 
 And all beholders with intense desire: 
 
 Her form, her gait, her looks with love respire; 
 
 Those softly languid eyes, fair Cupid's nest, 
 
 Would even set the icy poles on fire: 
 
 The frozen zones, by solar heat unblessed, 
 
 In melting tenderness the ardent flame confessed. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 The Goddess, skilled in all the arts of love, 
 Resolved to make herself still more endeared, 
 And wholly captivate the heart of Jove, 
 Displays her naked charms, as she appeared 
 On Ida's mount, where Paris watched his herd: 
 But had Actseoii seen this fair display 
 Of naked beauty, one would not have heard 
 That he of hungry hounds became the prey, 
 For, burning with desire, his life would melt away. 
 
CANTO II. f>0 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 The beauteous tresses of her golden hair 
 
 Hang on her neck more white than purest snow: 
 
 At every movement palpitate her fair 
 
 And milky teats, where Cupid, with his bow, 
 
 Lies hidden playfully. With ardent glow 
 
 Her slender waist emits those kindling flames, 
 
 And from her beauteous limbs, like ivy, grow 
 
 The soft desires with which her son inflames 
 
 The love, and tender hearts, of youths and gentle dames. 
 
 XXXVII, 
 
 What modesty must ever seek to hide 
 
 She covers with a veil, which still displays 
 
 The rosy tints of flesh, and thus she tried, 
 
 By faint concealment, more desire to raise, 
 
 And set unruly passions in a blaze. 
 
 As soon as this enchanting vision broke 
 
 Upon their sight, the Gods in wonder gaze: 
 
 Sensations deep in all her charms provoke, 
 
 Tn Vulcan jealous rage, in Mars fresh love awoke. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 On her angelic features gently beams 
 
 A playful smile with touching sadness blended, 
 
 Such as a timid maiden well beseems, 
 
 When by her favoured swain ungently tended, 
 
 Or by some slight and thoughtless sport offended, 
 
 With pouting lips she mingles smiles and tears; 
 
 (A lover's quarrel scarce commenced when ended) 
 
 Thus lovely Venus, partly pleased appears, 
 
 Arid partly sad, her cause to plead with hopes and fears: 
 
;")<> THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIX, 
 
 "I once indulged the thought, Almighty Sire, 
 
 In whatsoever I might take to heart, 
 
 That tliou wouldst condescend to my desire, 
 
 And deign thy grace and favour to impart, 
 
 In spite of all who took another part: 
 
 But since without a cause or fault of mine, 
 
 Of thy displeasure I must feel the smart, 
 
 To Bacchus all the triumph I resign, 
 
 And though my grief be great, I do not dare repine. 
 
 XL, 
 
 "Unto this people, mine, for whom I shed 
 
 These tears of bitter woe although in vain, 
 
 Because I bring misfortune on their head 
 
 My love is fatal, for tliou dost sustain 
 
 My enemies ; but now I will refrain 
 
 From useless sobs and tears, with which I sought 
 
 Thy aid, and all my nature will constrain ; 
 
 And since my love for them such ills has wrought, 
 
 That love, now changed to hate, shall be with blessings fraught, 
 
 XLI, 
 
 u But let them perish in the cruel hands 
 
 Of those barbarian, brutal foes!" And here 
 
 She makes a pause, with sighs and sobbing stands. 
 
 Whilst from her lovely eyelids drops a tear; 
 
 Her cheeks like roses wet with dew appear : 
 
 In vain she tries to speak, but seems to choke 
 
 From something in her throat, as if with fear: 
 
 And when her sobs alone the silence broke, 
 
 The mighty Thunderer in soothing accents spoke 
 
CANTO II. 
 
 XLIL 
 
 The ruler of the skies was moved, and felt 
 Deep pity for the anguish she betrayed, 
 Which e'en a tiger's savage heart would melt: 
 That smiling countenance her Sire displayed 
 By which the sky with brightness is arrayed : 
 He dried her pearly tears, his arms fast thrown 
 Around her neck, whilst burning kisses made 
 Desire so strong, that, had they been alone, 
 Another Cupid then the nations would have known, 
 
 XLIIL 
 
 Her beauteous face to his was closely pressed, 
 
 Bed,ewed with tears, she heaves most piteous sighs: 
 
 (As when a nurse first chides, then to her breast 
 
 Her little nursling hugs, the more she tries 
 
 To soothe the babe, the petted infant cries 
 
 So much the more), Jove strives to mitigate 
 
 Her grief by setting forth before her eyes 
 
 The future glories of the Lusian state, 
 
 And, with prophetic lore, unfolds the book of Fate : 
 
 XLIV, 
 
 "Fair daughter of my heart, thou must not fear 
 That any deadly peril will arise 
 To those who are to thee so justly dear, 
 Much less imagine that I aught can prize 
 Above thy lovely, dazzling, tearful eyes ; 
 I promise thou shalt see the Lusian host 
 With glorious banners floating to the skies, 
 And all that Greek or Roman annals boast 
 Eclipsed by noblest feats upon the Indian coast. 
 
58 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XLV, 
 
 "If eloquent Ulysses could contrive 
 
 To quit Calypso's isle, and cease her slave 
 
 To be, or if Antenor did arrive 
 
 Where the Illyrian coast the 'waters lave, 
 
 And reach Timavus' source, or if to brave 
 
 Charybdis', Scylla's pools, and yet to live 
 
 Pious .ZEneas strove, thy friends shall have 
 
 Far greater triumphs, nobler feats achieve, 
 
 And to the world new worlds thy Portuguese shall give. 
 
 XL VI, 
 
 "Fair cities, towns and forts with lofty walls, 
 By Lusian hands erected, thou shalt see; 
 The fierce and warlike Turks, whose might appals 
 The trembling world, by them shall vanquished be : 
 The kings of India, now secure and free, 
 Shall all pay homage to the righteous cause, 
 And to one king submissive bend the knee ; 
 From their lord paramount, with great applause, 
 The peoples shall receive their new and better laws. 
 
 XL VII, 
 
 "Before this man, with toils and cares oppressed, 
 Who boldly seeks the Indus' stream to find, 
 The Ocean-God shall be by fears depressed, 
 The surface of the sea, without the wind, 
 Rolls mountains high and cannot be confined: 
 wonderful, miraculous events! 
 Amidst a perfect calm, the lofty mind, 
 And soaring thought subdue the elements; 
 In billows, surges vast, the sea its fury vents! 
 
CANTO II. > 
 
 XLVIIL 
 
 "In future ages thou shalt gladly see 
 
 A city rise, with spacious harbour blessed, 
 
 Upon the land now covered by the sea, 
 
 And then the lordly vessels from the West 
 
 Shall find a refuge safe, and place of rest: 
 
 By all the peoples on that barbarous coast 
 
 Of monstrous plots, their power shall be confessed 
 
 And tribute paid, for none shall dare to boast 
 
 Offerees to resist the dreadful Lusian host! 
 
 XLIX, 
 
 "The Eed Sea so renowned, thou shalt behold 
 
 Transformed to Yellow by its jealous spite, 
 
 The realm of Ormus shall thy Lusians hold, 
 
 Twice conquered by their great resistless might: 
 
 'Tis thine to see the recreant Moslems bite 
 
 The dust, o'erthrown, and slain with their own darts, 
 
 That all may clearly know that if they fight 
 
 With thy beloved race, with faithless hearts, 
 
 Thou wilt against themselves direct their wicked arts! 
 
 L, 
 
 "Though twice besieged, the lofty Diu stands 
 
 Impregnable by any human might, 
 
 Whilst thus defended by such valiant bands, 
 
 Whose noble worth and prowess in the fight 
 
 By splendid feats thy wonder will excite : 
 
 Great Mars himself with envy shall behold 
 
 The Lusian glories reach their proudest height, 
 
 Whilst the blaspheming Moors, who blindly hold 
 
 The Moslem creed, shall know the hour of doom has tolled, 
 
GO THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LI. 
 
 u Lo! Goa, conquered from the Moors, the Queen 
 
 Of all the eastern world in future days, 
 
 With proud and lofty grandeur shall be seen 
 
 Her head above the subject states to raise, 
 
 Astounding all beholders with the blaze 
 
 Of bright resplendent glory, trampling down 
 
 Beneath her feet the infidel displays 
 
 Of idol-worship, awing with a frown 
 
 All those who dare defy the glorious Lusian crown ! 
 
 LI1. 
 
 "Thou shalt behold the fort of Canarior 
 Bravely defended by a little band, 
 And crowded Calicut, with all its store 
 Of wealth and power, unable to withstand 
 The Lusian arms: triumphant in the land 
 Of Cochin, thou shalt see a chief renowned, 
 A proud and haughty man, whose valiant hand 
 Achieved such deeds, that no lyre shall be found 
 Worthy his deathless name and glory to resound. 
 
 LIII, 
 
 "Ne'er did Leucate with more fury foam, 
 
 By deadly rage of civil war inflamed, 
 
 At Actium, where two hostile fleets of Rome, 
 
 Commanded one by him, Augustus named, 
 
 Who proved victorious o'er the captain famed 
 
 For conquest over Bactria and the east 
 
 With Scythia and the Nile, but not ashamed 
 
 To fly away in most unseemly haste 
 
 With that Egyptian queen, more beautiful than chaste 
 
CANTO II. 01 
 
 LIV. 
 
 u So thou shalt see the raging deep profound ' 
 
 In wild commotion when those heroes fight, 
 
 The savage infidels and Moslems bound, 
 
 And conquered by their vast, triumphant might 
 
 O'er many peoples. All the regions bright 
 
 Of golden Chersonesus in the East, 
 
 As far as distant China, with the right 
 
 To rule the isles with which those seas are blest, 
 
 Till all the Eastern world obeys their high behest. 
 
 LV. 
 
 "Their matchless heroism, fair daughter mine, 
 And superhuman might shall be so great, 
 That Lusitanian fame shall far outshine 
 The glories told of any other state 
 From silver Ganges to the narrow strait 
 Of Hercules, or from the Northern sound 
 To that of outraged Magalhaens, though fate 
 Should raise the ancient warriors most renowned 
 To fight for victory upon one battle-ground." 
 
 LVL 
 
 Thus spoke the mighty ruler of the sky, 
 
 And then to Maia's son he gave command 
 
 With great rapidity at once to fly, 
 
 And seek a port secure, and friendly land, 
 
 To shelter all the ships, and Lusian band; 
 
 And lest the noble Admiral might keep 
 
 His course towards Mombaza's hostile strand, 
 
 He bade him warn brave Gama, in his sleep, 
 
 To look for refuge from the dangers of the deep. 
 
2 TUK LUSIAD. 
 
 IML 
 
 Cyllenius 'promptly took his rapid flight, 
 
 With winged feet through circumambient air, 
 
 Upon some favoured spot of earth to light : 
 
 He grasps a wand, beneath whose touch repair 
 
 The dead to hell, or cease to linger there, 
 
 Or by its magic power he brings repose 
 
 And balmy sleep to men oppressed with care : 
 
 His shining helmet on his head he throws, 
 
 And then for resting-place Melinda's rampart chose. 
 
 LVIIL 
 
 Within he carries trumpet-tongued fame, 
 
 That she the Lusian feats and noble deeds 
 
 May to the admiring world aloud proclaim, 
 
 For naught so much our love and friendship breeds, 
 
 As when the object of our love exceeds 
 
 In glory and renown. And thus was raised 
 
 A wish to see if those whom fortune leads 
 
 From distant climes, deserved to be so praised, 
 
 That all Melinda on their mien and gestures gazed. 
 
 LIX, 
 
 Then Mercury to Mombaza took his way, 
 
 Where close to danger on the hostile coast 
 
 The noble ships-of-war unconscious lay 
 
 And so, to warn them lest they should be lost 
 
 (For e'en the best and bravest cannot boast 
 
 Of triumph over force and fraud combined) : 
 
 In vain we strive, our efforts must be crost, 
 
 In spite of valour and most prudent mind, 
 
 Unless from gracious heaven come aid and warning kind, 
 
CANTO II. 63 
 
 i 
 
 LX, 
 
 The night had not yet reached one half its course, 
 
 The stars alone with beauteous splendour shone 
 
 Upon the prostrate world: the last resource 
 
 Of weary mortals when their toils are done, 
 
 In quiet slumber, ev'n that anxious one, 
 
 The valiant Admiral, exhausted quite 
 
 By care and all the perils they had run, 
 
 Sunk down to sleep, tired nature's dearest right, 
 
 And left to other men to keep the watch at night. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 When Hermes to the sleeping chief appeared, 
 
 He raised his warning voice : "Fly, Lusian, fly, 
 
 Escape the worst of woes that can be feared; 
 
 Thy crews are doomed ingloriously to die 
 
 By kingly perfidy, make haste to try 
 
 And reach some hospitable coast, the wind 
 
 Is fair, the sea becalmed with brilliant sky, 
 
 In some not distant port, reception kind, 
 
 A generous monarch, friends, and welcome thou shalt find' 
 
 LXII. 
 
 "Here thou wouldst meet another Diomede, 
 
 The cruel monster (who, old bards relate) 
 
 On human flesh his coursers always fed; 
 
 His wretched guests were doomed to cruel fate, 
 
 All whom he had the power to immolate: 
 
 From fierce Busiris' altars stained with gore, 
 
 Fly quickly, Grama, ere it be too late, 
 
 And quit without delay this deadly shore, 
 
 Lest such appalling crimes should be renewed once more! 
 
04 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIII, 
 
 "With outspread sails at once pursue thy way 
 Along 1 the coast until thou reach at last 
 
 o 
 
 The equinoctial line, where night and day 
 
 By solar rays in equal parts are cast, 
 
 A torrid region: there of dangers past 
 
 Thy mariners all thoughts shall lay aside, 
 
 The ships shall lie secure, and all shall taste 
 
 The bounty of the king, who will provide, 
 
 To steer thy onward course, a true and skilful guide!" 
 
 LXIV, 
 
 Thus Mercury unto the Captain spoke, 
 
 And with his wand drove slumber from his eyes: 
 
 In deep amazement noble Gam a woke, 
 
 Because he saw no darkness in the skies, 
 
 But only bright celestial rays arise: 
 
 The truth of all he heard was now quite clear ; 
 
 Resolved to baffle all the tricks and lies 
 
 Of those base foes, he bade the master steer 
 
 The ships before the wind, as land would soon appear. 
 
 LXV. 
 
 He cried: "The canvas spread, to catch the wind 
 
 Which blows from heaven! By God's divine command, 
 
 A glorious envoy, of celestial kind, 
 
 Was sent with favouring, all-protecting hand, 
 
 To -guide our vessels to the promised land." 
 
 Aroused from sleep the crews their hammocks leave, 
 
 The port and starboard watches ready stand 
 
 To execute the orders they receive ; 
 
 With vigour highly prized, the men the anchors heave. 
 
CANTO II. OU 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 But whilst the active crews were thus employed, 
 
 The crafty Moors came stealthily by night 
 
 To try if haply they could be destroyed 
 
 By cutting all their cables, that they might 
 
 Go drifting on the shore in hopeless plight: 
 
 The lynx-eyed Lusians watched the vessel's side, 
 
 The sly device did not elude their sight, 
 
 And when the treacherous villains were descried, 
 
 They rather flew than rowed from those they had defied. 
 
 LXVII, 
 
 Now through the waters of the silvery ocean 
 
 The prows, propelled by fair and gentle gales, 
 
 The billows part with safe and easy motion; 
 
 A calm repose with confidence prevails: 
 
 The joyful mariners indulge in tales 
 
 Of dangers past, and of that dreadful fate 
 
 Which they have just escaped,* one never fails 
 
 With pleasure on such topics to dilate, 
 
 And all the prudent skill which saved us to relate. 
 
 LXVIIL 
 
 They sailed one day beneath the burning sun, 
 
 Another had commenced when they perceived, 
 
 A long way off from them, two ships which run 
 
 Before a leading wind, and they believed 
 
 Them to be Moors. At once the crews received 
 
 Command to veer their sails, and tack about 
 
 To give pursuit ; but one of them achieved 
 
 His prompt escape, impelled by fear and doubt 
 
 To run his craft on shore, ere they could change their route. 
 
66 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIX, 
 
 The other played a more unskilful game, 
 
 For he continued on his destined course 
 
 Until within the Lusians' reach he came : 
 
 Nor was there any need to have recourse 
 
 To Vulcan's deadly fire or warlike force ; 
 
 They had not strength or courage to oppose 
 
 That mighty fleet, and, left without resource, 
 
 They yield themselves submissive to their foes ; 
 
 Resistance would have brought on them still greater woes, 
 
 LXX, 
 
 The noble Grama, who with anxious care, 
 A skilful^ faithful pilot always sought, 
 In vain endeavoured to obtain one there, 
 For all the Moorish crew protest that naught 
 They know about the climes of which he thought: 
 Not one can tell what place beneath the sky 
 Great India occupies ; but then they taught 
 That fair Melinda's friendly realm was nigh, 
 And would most certainly an able guide supply. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 The Moors are lavish in the Monarch's praise, 
 His goodness and his bounty they commend, 
 The great magnificence which he displays 
 Humanity and truth with kindness blend 
 His noble nature indicates a friend: 
 To this brave Grama gives a willing ear, 
 For all their words the same result portend. 
 As in his heavenly vision did appear, 
 And so resolves to such a goodly port to steer. 
 
CANTO ir. 07 
 
 LXXIL 
 
 It was the gladsome season, when the sun 
 
 To fair Europa's ravisher returns : 
 
 His horns with gentler rays he shines upon, 
 
 And all that zone with genial ardour burns, 
 
 Whilst Flora Amalthea's horn o'er turns. 
 
 'Twas that auspicious day when he to whom 
 
 Great nature in. submission lowly turns, 
 
 Arose triumphant from his earthly tomb, 
 
 And thus his pardon sealed for sin's eternal doom. 
 
 LXXIIL 
 
 No sooner did they reach that distant part 
 
 From whence Melinda greets their longing eyes, 
 
 Than awnings o'er the deck are spread with art, 
 
 And decorations showing how they prize 
 
 The sacred day: the royal standard flies, 
 
 And purple ensigns flutter: timbrels play, 
 
 The drums resound amidst the joyous cries 
 
 Of pure devotion, mixed with war's array; 
 
 Thus they their Christian zeal and martial pomp display. 
 
 LXXIV, 
 
 Great crowds assemble on Melinda's strand, 
 To gaze in wonder on that noble fleet; 
 But all the natives seem most kind and bland, 
 Far different from those they used to greet 
 Before, where all was lies and vile deceit; 
 These were humane and true. The ships-of-war 
 Sail grandly, and no other hindrance meet; 
 Some of their captives, when they reached the bar, 
 A message to the king are sent on shore to bear. 
 
68 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 The king already knew, and much esteemed 
 
 The valiant Lusians' nobleness of mind, 
 
 Which so distinguished them, and, therefore, deemed 
 
 Himself much honoured in his port to find 
 
 Such far-famed guests: his nature good and kind 
 
 With bright and generous feelings filled his breast 
 
 Such men to noblest actions are inclined -r- 
 
 With gracious courtesy he makes request, 
 
 That they should land, and take whatever they like best. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 These royal offers to the champions bold, 
 
 Who traversed many lands, and Ocean deep, 
 
 Are cordial and sincere ; they simply told 
 
 Of great munificence, where actions keep 
 
 An even pace. He sends well-fattened sheep 
 
 With woolly fleeces, fowls on barley fed 
 
 At his barn-doors, of choicest fruits a heap 
 
 Of those in season : still, his good-will shed 
 
 More lustre on the gifts with such profusion spread. 
 
 LXXVIL 
 
 The Admiral well pleased, with glowing heart 
 
 Received the joyful Moor, and then he thought 
 
 To send the king some presents, on his part: 
 
 He chose some purple cloth, most richly wrought, 
 
 Of vivid scarlet dye, which he had brought 
 
 On purpose from afar, and to bestow 
 
 Some corals fine and rare, much prized, and bought 
 
 At costly prices, corals which below 
 
 The Ocean are quite soft, but strong, and hardened grow. 
 
CANTO JI. 69 
 
 LXXVIIL 
 
 He likewise sends one qualified to treat 
 
 In Arabic, in amity to bind 
 
 The noble king, and make excuses meet 
 
 For Gama, who was forced to stay behind 
 
 On board his lofty ship : with willing mind 
 
 The fit Ambassador proceeds on shore, 
 
 And quickly tries the gracious king to find : 
 
 With ready eloquence, of which a store 
 
 From Pallas graced his lips, he thus addressed the Moor: 
 
 LXXIX, 
 
 "Most potent king, whose sovereignty conferred 
 By wise decree of high and mighty Jove, 
 By rude and haughty peoples is revered, 
 Since firmness with thy gentleness has strove 
 Not only to inspire with awe but love ; 
 Throughout the East there is no other port 
 So good and safe for mariners who rove 
 Exposed to risks; to thee we now resort 
 Confiding that the truth exceeds the world's report! 
 
 LXXX, 
 
 "We are not pirates vile who scour the seas, 
 And rob defenceless ships, or lie in wait, 
 And rush down suddenly in hope to seize 
 Enormous booty from some feeble state, 
 Which they with fire and sword lay desolate : 
 This mighty fleet from Europe sails in quest 
 Of India's distant realms, so rich and great : 
 All this is done at our good king's behest, 
 Whose virtues and renown admiring worlds attest. 
 
70 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXI, 
 
 "Alas! how fierce and cruel men can be, 
 
 How barbarous their usages and laws! 
 
 They shut their ports ; the cold humanity 
 
 Of desert sands, without the slightest cause, 
 
 The savage brutes deny : what terror draws 
 
 Such rancour from their breasts? Have we such might, 
 
 That our appearance many thousands awes? 
 
 Against so few must force and fraud unite 
 
 To bring destruction on the objects of their spite? 
 
 LXXXIL 
 
 "But thou, most gracious monarch, art so kind, 
 
 So good and true, that we do all confide 
 
 Our ships and crews to thee, and trust to find 
 
 The refuge which Alcinous did provide 
 
 When wise Ulysses for his help applied : 
 
 Guided by one from Heaven expressly sent, 
 
 Our vessels in your harbour safely ride, 
 
 And this commission makes it evident 
 
 Thy other virtues are with truth and kindness blent ! 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 "Nor for a moment think, my gracious lord, 
 
 That our redoubted captain did not leave 
 
 His ships and come to thee, but staid on board 
 
 Because he feared some project to deceive, 
 
 Or did not in thy loyal truth believe ! 
 
 In this he must obey his king's command, 
 
 Which all must most submissively receive, 
 
 And this forbids our noble chief to land, 
 
 Or quit his warlike fleet near any foreign strand. 
 
CANTO II. 71 
 
 LXXXIV, 
 
 "Since vassals to obey their liege are bound, 
 
 As in our body limbs obey the head, 
 
 Thou wouldst not wish, for thou art also crowned 
 
 With royal diadem, which all men dread, 
 
 To see a brother-monarch disobeyed: 
 
 Thou such surpassing favour dost bestow, 
 
 That Grama and all those by Gama led, 
 
 Their gratitude to thee will ever show, 
 
 As long as rivers shall into the Ocean flow." 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 He closed his speech, which was with admiration 
 Received by all, who stood in groups to praise 
 The noble spirit of that valiant nation, 
 Which sent its ships upon the watery ways 
 To distant climes: they pondered in amaze 
 On what of that illustrious king was said, 
 Who such a realm and such a people sways: 
 The courage by the Portuguese displayed 
 Enhances him whose will such vassals thus obeyed. 
 
 LXXXVL 
 
 The prince with pleasant countenance replied 
 
 Unto the Envoy, whom he much esteemed: 
 
 "You may all dread and terror cast aside, 
 
 Vain, baseless phantasies, as if you deemed 
 
 That we are faithless, and not what we seemed: 
 
 Your high and lofty characters inspired 
 
 Belief your pledges all will be redeemed, 
 
 And not like those, by ruthless rancour fired, 
 
 Who with deceit and wiles against your fleet conspired! 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXV1I. 
 
 6 'Your Captain stays on board; but this no cause 
 
 Of slightest umbrage gives, since all must bow 
 
 To royal will, obedient to the laws, 
 
 Nor, though he- wished to gratify me now, 
 
 Would I such breach of loyalty allow : 
 
 Submissiveness I hold in high regard, 
 
 And thus approval openly avow, 
 
 Such rules and mandates, howsoever hard, 
 
 No liege with my consent shall alter or discard. 
 
 LXXXV1II. 
 
 u To-morrow when the Sun's resplendent rays 
 
 Shall gladden earth, my barge, so fast and light, 
 
 Shall take me, where I' ve wished for many days 
 
 To go, on board that great Armada bright, 
 
 That I may thus enjoy the splendid sight 
 
 Of ships which have the stormy winds defied: 
 
 Good pilots shall direct your course aright; 
 
 For any damage suffered I'll provide, 
 
 Food, ammunition, all your wants shall be supplied." 
 
 LXXXIX, 
 
 The Moslem king's discourse was scarcely done, 
 When, weary of his toil, plunged in the deep 
 With radiant splendour crowned Latona's son: 
 The envoy quits the strand, the rowers sweep 
 Across the sea, with eager haste they leap 
 On board the ship, and soon the rumour flies 
 Of gladsome tidings, which will banish sleep 
 From that rejoicing crew, before whose eyes 
 Sweet visions of success, and certain triumph rise. 
 
CANTO II. <;> 
 
 xc, 
 
 Nor were some splendid fire-works wanting- there r 
 The rockets comet-like ascend on high, 
 Explosive shells the gunners do not spare: 
 With crackers, wheels of various hues, they try 
 To lighten up the sea, the earth and sky, 
 Like thunder comes the sound of this display : 
 The seamen shout for joy, or raise a cry 
 Of noisy mirth, whilst others sing a lay, 
 Or on their instruments melodious music play, 
 
 XCI. 
 
 The land responds with artificial fires, 
 Loud shouts of mirthful jollity arise, 
 Resplendent rise the burning wheels in gyres, 
 Whose sparks ascend: resounding to the skies- 
 The mimic shells explode, the rocket flies, 
 The people's laugh and cries are heard afar, 
 The blaze of light upon the water vies, 
 The earth displays aloft a brilliant star, 
 And thus in earnest play they imitate a war. 
 
 XCIL 
 
 Just now the restless sky revolving woke 
 Tired, drowsy mortals to life's daily broil, 
 Their heavy slumbers Memnon's daughter broke. 
 The darksome shades before the dawn recoil, 
 Whilst drops of morning dew upon the soil 
 Refresh the flowers, whose scent perfumes the air, 
 And all the world resumes its wonted toil : 
 Melinda's king with all his suite prepare 
 To go afloat, and see the vessels anchored there. 
 
74 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIIL 
 
 At early dawn the king embarks in state, 
 Whilst crowds gaze eagerly upon the sight ; 
 Fine purple robes his person decorate, 
 Adorned with gold and silver shining bright, 
 And richly woven silks the eyes delight : 
 No deadly weapons, lances, swords, or bows, 
 Like crescents bent, with which their warriors fight, 
 Are now displayed; a palm-branch each one shows, 
 Such as a rescued realm upon its chief bestows. 
 
 XCIV. 
 
 A long, broad, barge, with awnings overspread 
 
 Of various coloured silk most nicely wrought, 
 
 The noble king and royal suite conveyed; 
 
 With them some lords and valiant chiefs he brought : 
 
 He came attired, as native customs taught, 
 
 In costly garments richly ornamented, 
 
 With great magnificence, and splendour fraught: 
 
 A gorgeous turban on Ins head extended, 
 
 The simple cotton-stuff with gold and silk was blended. 
 
 XCV, 
 
 A robe most rich and rare the monarch wore, 
 
 Of damask silk by all so much esteemed, 
 
 Deep scarlet, such as Tyrians dyed of yore, 
 
 Of finest gold his royal collar seemed; 
 
 And yet the skilful workmanship was deemed 
 
 Superior to the gold: with gems encased, 
 
 His dagger's gilded sheath most brightly gleamed, 
 
 His velvet slippers were with pearls enchased, 
 
 And golden ornaments were on the velvet traced. 
 
CANTO II. 75 
 
 XCVL 
 
 A silk umbrella, high above his head, 
 Upon a lofty gilded pole they raise ; 
 'Tis by a menial held, its foldings shed 
 A Avelcome shade, so that the solar rays 
 Burn not the king, nor dazzle with their blaze : 
 A band of harsh musicians on the prow, 
 Most joyous, though discordant, music plays; 
 Some sound the trumpets crooked like a bow, 
 No harmony, but noise, their utmost efforts show. 
 
 XCVIL 
 
 With pomp, which well befits his high command, 
 
 In stately barges Grama leaves the fleet, 
 
 And rose, at once, the Ruler of the land 
 
 With homage due, and courtesy to greet : 
 
 In dress he looked a Spaniard quite complete, 
 
 In garments made in France he was attired, 
 
 The silk from lovely Venice, that great seat 
 
 Of wealth; it was at princely cost acquired, 
 
 And, charming to the sight, of crimsom most admired. 
 
 XCVIIL 
 
 His sleeves, looped up with golden buttons, shine 
 With brilliant lustre, dazzling to the sight; 
 His trowsers' stripes, of gold a glittering line 
 (That metal which blind fortune doth delight 
 To hide from mortals): delicate and white 
 The points which his large doublet closely tied 
 With care: Italian in design, and light, 
 His golden sword he took with noble pride ; 
 A plume was in his cap, a little turned aside. 
 
7<) THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIX, 
 
 The persons in his suite were gaily dressed 
 
 In splendid robes of various shapes and hue; 
 
 One wore a rich and gorgeous purple vest, 
 
 Some scarlet dyed, some pink or Asia blue; 
 
 The beautiful enamel justly drew 
 
 Great praise from all who gazed upon the show ; 
 
 Admiring crowds enraptured seem to view 
 
 The Thauma's daughter with her lovely bow, 
 
 In which well-blended all the different colours glow. 
 
 The clarion's notes, resounding through the air, 
 
 Inspired them all with rare delight and glee: 
 
 The Moorish barks their gaudy awnings flare, 
 
 Wilh splashing oars the rowers make the sea 
 
 One mass of foam : with practised gunnery 
 
 The cannons fire, and their tremendous roar 
 
 Is echoed far and wide to that degree 
 
 Increasing all the dreadful din on shore, 
 
 That many stopped their ears, resolved to hear no more. 
 
 CL 
 
 The king is now on board the Captain's barge, 
 
 And Grama holds him in a close embrace: 
 
 His courteous phrases (such as regal charge 
 
 And dignity required) this welcome grace : 
 
 The noble prince this novel scene surveys 
 
 In deep astonishment, and glad surprise, 
 
 He notes the hero's mien, his garb and face, 
 
 And still regards, with most admiring eyes, 
 
 The men who came so far, on this great enterprise. 
 
CANTO II. 77 
 
 GIL 
 
 In kind and gracious terms he thus addressed 
 
 The Admiral, and all he could afford 
 
 To give to them his earnest wish expressed: 
 
 Provisions he would gladly send on board, 
 
 And bids them, like his own, to use his hoard: 
 
 He says no Lusian ever crossed his sight; 
 
 But still a thousand tongues their fame record, 
 
 He knows they long had waged a deadly fight 
 
 In distant lands with tribes of Moorish faith and rite. 
 
 cm, 
 
 Through Africa was spread their high renown, 
 
 And those exalted feats by which they won 
 
 The fair Hesperian realm, and gained a crown 
 
 Of glory, bright, resplendent as the sun: 
 
 Such splendid deeds shall never be outdone: 
 
 This meed of praise a grateful theme supplied, 
 
 Replete with wonder all his speeches run, 
 
 (A tribute justly due to Lusian pride): 
 
 To this most kind discourse the valiant chief replied 
 
 CIV. 
 
 U Thou! most gracious monarch, who alone 
 
 To us unhappy mortals, tempest-tossed, 
 
 And buffeted by raging seas, hast shown 
 
 Compassion and a refuge on this coast, 
 
 May he who rules the earth and heavenly host, 
 
 Almighty and Eternal, blessings pour 
 
 Upon thy head, as thou desirest most, 
 
 And so repay with noblest gifts, the shower 
 
 Of benefits received, which far exceeds our power! 
 
78 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CV, 
 
 Thou art the only one in all this land, 
 
 Where men are blackened by the solar heat, 
 
 Who dost receive, with kind and gracious hand, 
 
 The Ocean- wanderers : a refuge sweet 
 
 Thy goodness proffers with a safe retreat: 
 
 So whilst the flaming poles the stars shall feed, 
 
 Or sun with light the eyes of mortals greet, 
 
 Thy praise I'll speak, where'er I may proceed, 
 
 That none on earth thy fame and glory shall exceed! 
 
 CVI. 
 
 He ceased to speak : the barges quickly row 
 
 Towards the great Armada, which the king 
 
 Desired to see ; and as they wished to show 
 
 Him all the noble ships by turns, they bring 
 
 The royal barge around, as in a ring : 
 
 The cannon's loud reports now reach the sky, 
 
 A sign of peace and cordial welcoming, 
 
 The clarion's piercing notes resound on high; 
 
 To this the joyous Moor with cornets makes reply. 
 
 cm 
 
 The gracious monarch all the objects noted, 
 With studious care; but still the dreadful sound 
 Bewildered him: his pallid face denoted 
 Great consternation, terror most profound, 
 So much the martial instruments astound: 
 He bade the rowers cease their onward course, 
 And anchor where a fitting place was found, 
 That on the various rumours, and their source 
 He might in perfect ease with Gama hold discourse. 
 
CANTO II. 71) 
 
 CVIIL 
 
 The Moor indulged in lengthened conversation 
 On various themes, but most of all inquired 
 .About the wars in which the Lusian nation 
 Had fought with those whom Mahomet inspired, 
 And, so much glory and renown acquired: 
 Of Spanish lands he urges him to tell ; 
 Their faith, their laws, and customs he desired 
 To know, the different places where they dwell, 
 And all the routes through which his ships had sailed so well. 
 
 C1X. 
 
 "But first, most valiant Captain", he exclaimed, 
 
 Do thou in terms distinct and clear relate 
 
 About thy native land, how that is named, 
 
 The climate, region where 'tis situate, 
 
 The mighty king, who rules that glorious state, 
 
 All this we wish to hear! Thy dwelling-place, 
 
 And lineage high, which thou dost emulate, 
 
 Explain to us, what wars thy annals grace, 
 
 Of which we nothing know, but would the glories trace! 
 
 CX. 
 
 "Do not forget the winding route to tell, 
 
 Through which thy noble ships and dauntless bands 
 
 The boisterous seas and raging winds compel 
 
 To sail around the world, untrodden lands 
 
 And seas, the barbarous nations on the strands 
 
 Of lawless Africa! The hours invite, 
 
 Apollo checks his steeds with vigorous hands, 
 
 Until Aurora's charms dispel the night, 
 
 The winds and waves are calmed, the skies, serene and bright, 
 
80 . THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CXI. 
 
 "Nor is less opportune the fond desire, 
 
 Which urges us -to hear thee now proclaim 
 
 The grand heroic deeds which all admire: 
 
 A little glimpse has reached us of that fame, 
 
 Which sheds such lustre on the Lusian name: 
 
 Think not the sun sets us so far apart 
 
 By his resplendent rays, that we disclaim 
 
 All interest in what thou dost impart, 
 
 Or that such glorious feats we do not take to heart ! 
 
 CXIL 
 
 "The giants erst with impious fury rose 
 
 Against the gods, who in Olympus dwell, 
 
 A region pure and clear: with dreadful blows, 
 
 Perithous, as ancient poets tell, 
 
 With Theseus, forced the dismal gates of hell : 
 
 If then against dire Pluto's dark domain, 
 
 Or heaven itself mere mortals could rebel, 
 
 To what renown and glory shall attain 
 
 Such men as boldly dare defy the boundless main? 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 "Diana's fane, the master-piece of art 
 
 Of Ctesophon, and through the world renowned, 
 
 Herostratus destroyed, because his heart 
 
 Conceived the hope, by wicked crime to found 
 
 A reputation with great glory crowned ; 
 
 But should the cheating love of fame incite 
 
 E'en men on such a noble mission bound, 
 
 To highest honors they may claim a right, 
 
 Whose aim and daring deeds shine ever pure and bright!" 
 
THE LIJSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE THIRD. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE THIRD, 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas I. to V. The poet invokes Calliope to aid him in singing the 
 heroic feats of the Portuguese. YI. to XX. Grama describes the various 
 states of Europe, particularly those on the borders of the Black Sea. X. 
 Lapland and Scandinavia. XI. Germany. XII. Bulgaria. XIII. 
 Maeedon and Greece. XIY. and XV. Dalmatia and Venice. XYI. 
 France. XVII. to XIX. Spain and its several kingdoms. XX. to 
 XXI. Portugal. XXII. Viriatus. XXIII to XXVIII. Count Henry 
 of Hungary marries Thereza, daughter of Alphonso, king of Leon, and 
 receives part of Portugal, as her dower. XXIX. to XXXV. Second 
 marriage of Thereza and the civil war between her and her son. XXXVI. 
 to XLI. Siege of Guimaraes, and heroic loyalty of Egas Moniz. XLII. 
 to XLIV. Alphonso Henri ques crosses the Tagus, with a small army, to 
 attack the Moors. XLV. and XL VI. Appearance of Christ to Alphonso, 
 who is proclaimed king of Portugal, XL VII. to LII. Description of the 
 great victory of Ourique, by which the Portuguese monarchy was first es- 
 tablished. LIII. and LIV. Explanation of the arms of Portugal. LV. to 
 LXI. Lisbon is conquered by the aid of the German and the English cru- 
 saders. LXII. Subjugation of Alemtejo. LXIII. Evora. LXIV. Beja. 
 LXV. Palmella and Cezimbra. LXVI. to LXVIIL Total defeat of the 
 king at Badajoz which surrenders to the Portuguese. LXIX. Just punish- 
 ment of Alphonso for his cruelty to his mother. LXX. to LXXIII. He 
 is besieged by the Leonese in Badajoz, and taken prisoner by his own 
 sou-in-law. LXXIV. to LXXVI. His son, Sancho, advances on Se- 
 ville, and completely defeats the Moors. LXXVIL to LXXXIL The 
 last exploit of the aged monarch, who raises the siege of Santarem, and 
 totally routs the Moorish army. LXXXIII. and LXXXIV. His death 
 
and the grief of the whole kingdom. LXXXV. to LXXXVIII. Sancho 
 succeeds him, and conquers Silves with the aid of the crusaders, who 
 were on their way to the Holy Land. LXXXIX. Sancho defeats the 
 Leonese. XC. Death of Sancho and of his son and successor. XCI. to 
 XCIII. Deplorable government of Sancho the second. XCIV. to XCV. 
 He is deposed, -and succeeded by his brother. XCVI. to XCVIII. The 
 prosperous reign of king Diniz. XCIX. to CVIII. Alphonso the fourth 
 aids the king of Castile against the Moors. Beautiful episode of his lovely 
 daughter, Maria, queen of Castile. CIX. to CXII. Battle of Tarifa and 
 glorious victory of the Christian Allies. CXIII. to CYII. Description 
 of the dreadful carnage. CVIII. to CXXXY. Pathetic episode and me- 
 lancholy fate of the beautiful and unfortunate Ignez de Castro. CXXXVI. and 
 CXXXVIL- Terrible vengeance of her husband D. Pedro. CXXXVIII. 
 and CXXXIX. Indolence and incapacity of his son Ferdinand. CXL. 
 Punishment of adulterers. CXLI. to CXLIII. The poet concludes this 
 canto by giving instances of the fatal effects of lewdness ; but offers some 
 excuse for the frailty of a Ferdinand. 
 
THE LU8IAD, 
 
 CANTO III. 
 
 I. 
 
 Calliope! my heart is wholly thine, 
 Unfold what noble Gama told the king: 
 Breathe now immortal verse, and voice divine 
 Into this mortal breast that I may sing 
 The glorious theme ! Thus he who sole can bring 
 Health to the sick, the great illustrious sire 
 Of thy son Orpheus, never more shall fling 
 Away thy heavenly love, nor feel the fire 
 Which Daphne, Clicia, or Leucothoe can inspire. 
 
 II. 
 
 Celestial nymph ! my ardent wishes crown 
 
 In worthy strains to laud the Lusian name : 
 
 That so the Tagus, proud of his renown, 
 
 Throughout the globe to vie in equal fame 
 
 With Aganippe's rill may justly claim. 
 
 From Pindus' limpid fount do thou depart, 
 
 Since great Apollo's drops of dew acclaim 
 
 Me as his bard, lest I should say thy heart, 
 
 For Orpheus' fame eclipsed, endures a jealous smart! 
 
s 'i THE LUSIAD. 
 
 III. 
 
 "All stood in silence, with attentive ear, 
 
 To listen to what Grama wished to say: 
 
 He made a little pause, his thoughts to clear, 
 
 Then raised his head, and spoke in simple way: 
 
 "Great King! thou dost command, and I obey, 
 
 Relating our descent, no allegory ; 
 
 No vaunts of other states shall I display ; 
 
 Such acts arid feats are foreign to my story, 
 
 Which only elevates my native country's glory. 
 
 / 
 
 i 
 
 IV. 
 
 "The praise of other's valour is a theme 
 Which well becomes a man ; but when our own 
 Achievements are displayed, the task might seem 
 Vainglorious, but it is not that alone; 
 I fear to tire before my tale is done, 
 Because, though time be long, most mighty chief. 
 To gratify the wish which thou hast shown, 
 Though hard to cull the vast historic leaf, 
 I will exert my best endeavours to be brief. 
 
 V. 
 
 "Be mindful then that what perplexes more 
 
 Is that the simple truth by far exceeds 
 
 The highest flights of fiction: naught can soar 
 
 Above the perils dire and gallant deeds 
 
 Of those heroic men ; but, as there needs 
 
 Some prelude, that thou mayest comprehend 
 
 The various scenes through which my tale proceeds, 
 
 I must explain how far those lands extend, 
 
 And then the deadly wars my narrative shall end. 
 
CANTO III. 87 
 
 VI, 
 
 "Between the zone where Cancer holds his sway, 
 
 And clearly marks the utmost northern bound 
 
 E'er traversed by the brilliant orb of day, 
 
 And that cold clime where snows and ice abound, 
 
 Much shunned like that where torrid heats are found, 
 
 Europa's fair and fertile regions lie: 
 
 Her northern, western coasts are girded round 
 
 By Ocean's briny waves; whilst, gliding by, ' 
 
 The middle sea bathes those beneath the southern sky. 
 
 < 
 
 VII, 
 
 u But, on the side which sees the rising sun, 
 
 Her limits touch on Asian territory. 
 
 Divided by that stream, whose waters run 
 
 From Rhipaean mountains to the Caspian sea, 
 
 A winding course of great gelidity, 
 
 And by that horrid sea which saw of old 
 
 The Grecians rule in proud supremacy: 
 
 Yet, mariners, to whom these tales are told, 
 
 Of Troy triumphant naught but ruins shall behold. 
 
 \ 
 VIII, 
 
 "In those bleak regions nearest to the Pole, 
 
 The Hyperborean mountains take their rise, 
 
 Where JEolus assumes supreme control; 
 
 His boisterous rage their very name supplies : 
 
 In vain for them, resplendent in the skies, 
 
 Apollo casts his rays, for one vast field 
 
 Of thickest ice his ardent darts defies, 
 
 Upon the heights perpetual snow's congealed, 
 
 By dense and chilling frost the very founts are sealed. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 IX, 
 
 "Great hordes of Scythians in those parts abide 7 
 
 Who erst, in ages far remote, long waged 
 
 A deadly war with those who occupied 
 
 The land of Egypt, both of them enraged 
 
 Because their foes to prove their claim engaged, 
 
 To be the first of human race and kind: 
 
 Vain wrath from error not to be assuaged 
 
 By simple truth, which were not pride so blind, 
 
 Upon Damascus' plains they might inquire and find! 
 
 X, 
 
 "Cold Lapland and bleak Norway's barren lands 
 
 In misery those regions occupy 
 
 With Scandinavia's isle, whence came those bands 
 
 Whose triumphs Italy does not deny. 
 
 Beneath their wild inhospitable sky, 
 
 Until the wintry frosts their course impede, 
 
 On that Sarmatian sea the natives ply 
 
 Their little trade; the Prussian, Dane, and Swede, 
 
 Unawed by winds or storms, with dauntless skill proceed, 
 
 XL 
 
 "Betwixt this sea, and where the Tanais rolls 
 
 Its mighty waters, strange and savage nations, 
 
 The rude Livonians, Muscovites, and Poles 
 
 Inhabit, all of them once called Sarmatians; 
 
 In that Hercynian forest's wildest stations, 
 
 Beneath the German Emperor, reside 
 
 The fierce Pannonians, and the brave Alsacians, 
 
 With all the other peoples which abide 
 
 On lands, the Danube, Elbe, and great Moselle divide. 
 
CANTO III. 89 
 
 XII. 
 
 "Between the distant Ister, and that strait 
 
 So bright and clear, to which she left her name 
 
 Who died for love, fair Helle, constant mate, 
 
 The valiant Thracians dwell, whose warlike fame 
 
 To Mars' regard has always had a claim : 
 
 But Hemus now, and Rhodope incline 
 
 Their lofty heads, overwhelmed with deepest shame, 
 
 Since Moslem emblems by Byzantium shine, 
 
 And flout the noblest work of mighty Constantine ! 
 
 XIII, 
 
 "The famous Macedonians next appear, 
 
 Whose soil is bathed by Axius' frigid stream: 
 
 But thou, fair Greece! to freedom ever dear, 
 
 Whom eloquence and poesy both deem 
 
 The first and grandest, thou didst reign supreme 
 
 In learning as in war: with wondering eyes, 
 
 We gaze on thee as some fantastic dream: 
 
 Surpassing all, aspiring to the skies, 
 
 Thy sons ascend to heaven, thy glory never dies! 
 
 XIV. 
 
 "And next to these Dalmatia comes in sight, 
 
 Where erst Antenor raised his mimic walls : 
 
 Lo! rising from the sea, a vision bright, 
 
 Fair Venice, which proud memories recalls, 
 
 A little narrow spot of earth, enthralls : 
 
 The subject nations, vanquished by its force, 
 
 Its arts delude ; its energy appals 
 
 A host of foes soon left without resource ; 
 
 By arms and cunning wiles her rulers hold their course. 
 
00 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV- 
 
 "With lofty Alps upon her northern side, 
 The land by Neptune's waters girded round, 
 Great Nature's walls, the Apennines, divide 
 Its centre, once for valiant deeds renowned, 
 Triumphant o'er the world, with glory crowned: 
 But, since bestowed on him who opes the gate 
 Of Heaven, that valour is no longer found : 
 No conquests raised them from their abject state, 
 Because our God preferred the humble to the great. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 "Now, turn thine eye upon that ancient Gaul 
 
 By Caesar's glorious triumphs widely known: 
 
 Rich provinces by rivers watered all, 
 
 The Seine majestic, icy cold Garonne, 
 
 The lovely Loire, the deep and rapid Saone : 
 
 Far to the south arise the mountains bold, 
 
 The grave of fair Pyrene, where 'tis shown, 
 
 If we believe what chronicles have told. 
 
 The fire made molten streams of silver and of gold. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 "Behold that great and noble land of Spain! 
 The head of all the European world, 
 Where many various races came to reign, 
 With their victorious standards high unfurled, 
 Revolving round by changeful fortune whirled: 
 But fortune's wheel, or might, or cunning arts 
 Shall never crush such men, though all were hurled 
 Against their breasts, since fortitude imparts 
 That constancy which does not fail in noble hearts. 
 
CANTO III. 01 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 44 And facing it, the Maiiritaniaii state 
 Lies opposite, as if they wished to close 
 The midland sea by that shor,t narrow strait, 
 Where mighty Hercules' grand pillars rose, 
 The final trophy which o'erwhelmed his foes : 
 The different peoples, whom the waves surround, 
 Display such nobleness, that each one shows, 
 And is throughout the globe so much, renowned, 
 That every nation claims to be the foremost found. 
 
 XIX, 
 
 "The Aragonians here maintain their sway, 
 Who splendid fame by conquered Naples gained, 
 The Navarrese, the Asturians, whose array 
 The dreadful shock of Moslem hosts sustained: 
 Galicia's sons in prudent caution trained, 
 Castilians proud, whose rising star restored 
 The monarchy, and by their power maintained, 
 Betis, Leon, Castile in one accord, 
 With fair Granada, all obey one common lord. 
 
 XX, 
 
 "The Lusitanian realm, as if it were 
 
 The head of Europe, now at last you see: 
 
 Where its most distant limits disappear, 
 
 You look enraptured on the boundless sea, 
 
 Where Phoebus sinks in splendid majesty: 
 
 That noble race, by zeal and valour stirred, 
 
 Expelled, fulfilling Heaven's just decree, 
 
 To scorching Africa the Moslem herd; 
 
 E'eri there beyond the straits, the Lusian arms are feared. 
 
92 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXL 
 
 "That is my own, most blessed native land, 
 So loved that, should the ruler of the skies 
 Permit me on its soil once inore to stand 
 In safety, after my great enterprise, 
 May I there close in peace my dying eyes! 
 Lysa, and Lusus, who from Bacchus claim 
 Companionship, perhaps paternal ties, 
 The first sojourners to this country came, 
 Whence Lusitania boasts her ever glorious name. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 "That country gave the valiant shepherd birth, 
 Who proved himself a man whose feats astound 
 The world, whose fame is not eclipsed on earth; 
 Since Rome in him a worthy rival found, 
 For her brave warriors are not more renowned : 
 Old Time, who doth his children all devour, 
 By Grod's decree runs quick, and lightly round, 
 In his own way, and his appointed hour, 
 Established firmly thus a vast illustrious power : 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 U A Monarch, great Alphonso was he hight, 
 Who ruled in Spain, the Saracens assailed 
 With deadly wars, and such all vigorous might, . 
 And artful skill, that myriads were curtailed 
 (For 'gainst his matchless valour naught prevailed) 
 Of life and land, while his triumphant fame 
 From Calpe to the Caspian Sea was hailed 
 With heart-felt joy, and many warriors came 
 To serve the king, and die, or win a glorious name, 
 
CANTO III. 93 
 
 XXIV, 
 
 u Yet, they by holy faith were more inspired 
 Than by the hope to gain an earthly prize, 
 Or any honours to be thus acquired, 
 To come away from their own native skies, 
 And leave their homes and all domestic ties: 
 This zeal displayed itself in lofty deeds, 
 Which to the highest pitch of fame did rise ; 
 Their prowess such vast admiration breeds, 
 That royal gratitude to utmost length proceeds. 
 
 XXV, 
 
 " Amongst those chiefs, brave Henry, second son 
 
 Of some Hungarian king, with valiant sword 
 
 The realm of Portugal most justly won, 
 
 Though not so grand as we do now record : 
 
 Nor that alone the monarch did accord 
 
 As gracious guerdon; but more clearly showed 
 
 His fullest confidence and dear regard: 
 
 He his fair daughter Teresa's hand bestowed, 
 
 And thus to him the prince his bride, and kingdom owed. 
 
 XXVI, 
 
 u When he with Hagar's offspring long had fought, 
 And many splendid victories were won, 
 Which other lands beneath his sceptre brought, 
 And all that manly heart inspires was done, 
 Heaven for his guerdon blessed him with a son, 
 Whose matchless force, and vigour in the fight 
 All former feats, and conquests far outshone: 
 Before his lance the Moslems took to flight, 
 His star on Lusian fame reflects a dazzling light. 
 
U4 THE LUSJAD. 
 
 XXVIL 
 
 "This hero in that great crusade had been, 
 
 Which won Jerusalem from Moslem hands, 
 
 And had the waters of the Jordan seen, 
 
 Which cleansed the God Incarnate, whose commands 
 
 The world obeys: when those victorious bands 
 
 Had placed Judea under Godfrey's sway, 
 
 Great numbers who had ventured to those lands, 
 
 As they their zeal could now no more display, 
 
 To their own territories in triumph wend their way. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 "The aged warrior reached the appointed goal, 
 
 That barrier fixed by nature's stern behest, 
 
 And full of years, delivering up his soul 
 
 To him who gave it, calmly sunk to rest : 
 
 An only son, of tender age, had blessed 
 
 In latter days the warrior's fond desire, 
 
 The destined King, whose countless feats attest, 
 
 That in his spirit burnt that ardent lire, 
 
 Which proved the youthful prince was worthy of his sire, 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 "Tradition, though perhaps mistaken, says, 
 
 (It is so hard to ascertain the truth 
 
 Of what has taken place in ancient days), 
 
 The widowed dame, her lonely state to soothe, 
 
 Espoused a lowly-born, though comely youth: 
 
 His mother, swayed by baneful lust of power, 
 
 (The fruitful source of misery and ruth), 
 
 Claimed Portugal to be her marriage dower, 
 
 And strove from all his rights her orphan son to lower. 
 
CANTO III. 
 
 XXX, 
 
 "But her undaunted son, who did inherit 
 From his grand sire of Spain his glorious name 
 Alphonso, with indomitable spirit, 
 Would not admit his mother's groundless claim, 
 And on her second nuptials looked with shame: 
 He chafed with rage at all which it involved, v 
 And inly thought some remedy to frame, 
 With prudent courage all his plans revolved, 
 And then at once performed whatever he resolved. 
 
 XXXI, 
 
 "The field of Guimaraens is dyed with gore 
 
 Of friends, and kinsmen ranged on hostile sides; 
 
 A mother, with maternal love no more, 
 
 Her son's just claim to rule the state derides, 
 
 Maternal love her soul no longer guides: 
 
 In battle-order both the armies stand, 
 
 Each more in brutal force than right confides, 
 
 The mother sins to God, her son, and land, 
 
 For base and sensual love usurps supreme command. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 "0 cruel Progne! Medea famed 
 
 For magic arts! ye bathed your guilty hands 
 
 In your own children's blood, although ye blamed 
 
 Their sires alone, and yet Teresa stands 
 
 More deeply wicked: nature's sweet commands 
 
 She outraged: urged by lust, and love of gold, 
 
 Against her son she led her hostile bands! 
 
 Seylla for greed her aged parent sold, 
 
 By both these passions base Teresa was controlled. 
 
90 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIIL 
 
 "At first, the youthful prince, in deadly fights, 
 His mother, and her husband overpowered, 
 While all the realm, which once opposed his rights, 
 Its arms to his victorious banner lowered: 
 Alas! by hateful wrath, and anger soured, 
 The cruel son his mother loads with chains, 
 An odious crime! for which Heaven justly poured 
 Dire vengeance on his head, for God ordains 
 Respect, and filial love, beneath severest pains. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 "The proud Castilian forces take the field, 
 
 Determined to avenge Teresa's wrong ; 
 
 But still the little army will not yield 
 
 To any foreign foe, however strong, 
 
 Nor do they shrink from toils or hardships long : 
 
 With human valour, and celestial aid, 
 
 (To manly hearts undying hopes belong), 
 
 A firm resistance to their foes they made, 
 
 And routed all their troops in serried ranks arrayed. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 "Soon was the prince in Guimaraens surrounded 
 By hostile armies, now so much increased 
 In numbers, that their power appeared unbounded, 
 And all resistance must have quickly ceased, 
 If not by faithful Egas' help released, 
 Who, like a loyal vassal, pledged his word, 
 And risked his life, and thus the foe appeased: 
 His promised word dispersed the mighty horde, 
 The hero's loyalty preserved his tottering lord. 
 
CANTO III. 97 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 "The trusty Egas, who most clearly knew 
 
 The Lusian prince no barrier could oppose, 
 
 And all was lost, unless the hosts withdrew, 
 
 To the Castilian leader singly goes, 
 
 And promises submission to the foes: 
 
 The lingering army from the siege retired, 
 
 Resolved with such propitious terms to close: 
 
 Alphonso, by a patriot zeal inspired, 
 
 Refused to yield the crown to which his soul aspired. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 u At last the time arrived, the fatal day 
 
 On which the great Castilian Monarch thought 
 
 The Lusian prince would own his sovereign sway, 
 
 And that the little realm would now be brought 
 
 To pay the homage which he long had sought: 
 
 When loyal Egas saw his plighted word, 
 
 And solemn compact scorned, and set at naught, 
 
 By peril's menace he was not deterred, 
 
 But death to any blot upon his name preferred. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 "He hastens with his children and his wife, 
 Resolved his sullied honour to redeem 
 By yielding what he prized above his life : 
 Their feet were bare, and their attire would seem 
 To move the heart to pity; none could dream 
 Of vengeful wrath: "If thou, most mighty King", 
 The hero said, "my great offence dost deem 
 Beyond the reach of pardon, here I bring 
 Myself prepared for death, or any suffering. 
 
98 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIX, 
 
 "Behold my wife, these pledges of our love! 
 
 But they at least are innocent of guilt 
 
 If then such sights a generous heart can move 
 
 To pity, when the blood of men is spilt, 
 
 The weak though criminal, lo! now tliou wilt 
 
 Obtain the guilty hands, the tongue which swore 
 
 So falsely: let these expiate my guilt! 
 
 Then slay, torment, as Scinis did of yore, 
 
 Or let Perillo's bull with anguish make me roar!" 
 
 XL, 
 
 "The culprit thus before the headsman stands, 
 And tastes the pangs of death, whilst yet alive, 
 Condemned to perish by those bloody hands: 
 His neck lies on the block, he cannot strive 
 Against the fate which human laws contrive : 
 Calm and serene, brave Egas now appeared 
 Before the Monarch, in whose bosom live 
 Rage and compassion; but his heart was stirred. 
 To pardon one who so much prized his plighted word. 
 
 XLL 
 
 "What loyalty sublime, and truly great, 
 
 This Portuguese to his own sovereign shows! 
 
 Such noble actions grandly emulate 
 
 The deeds of Zopyrus, whose face and nose 
 
 Were maimed to deceive his country's foes, 
 
 Which made Darius weep, who mournful cried, 
 
 With frequent sighs, that he much rather chose 
 
 To have one Zopyrus upon his side, 
 
 Than twenty Babylons in all their glorious pride. 
 
CANTO III. 99 
 
 XLII, 
 
 "His gallant warriors brave Alphonso leads, 
 
 With martial pomp, and glorious laurels crowned; 
 
 Intent on victory, the prince proceeds 
 
 Beyond the lovely Tagus, to the ground 
 
 Where many towns of Saracens are found: 
 
 On vast Ourique's plain, in proud array, 
 
 Both armies pitch their camps, and both renowned 
 
 For valour : though the Portuguese display 
 
 A smaller front, they stand the hazard of the day. 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 "In God alone Alphonso placed his hope, 
 
 In Him whose laws the universe control : 
 
 How could his forces with such numbers cope, 
 
 (A hundred Moors to every Christian soul), 
 
 If God's designs did not direct the whole? 
 
 Without His help, it would be rashness thought, 
 
 And not true courage, such as men enrol 
 
 In pages of undying fame, for naught 
 
 Of purely human might against such odds has fought. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 "Five Moorish kings in this great fight engaged, 
 But Ismar was the valiant leader's name, 
 And all of them most deadly wars had waged, 
 Encountered perils dire, and all might claim 
 A brilliant record in the rolls of fame: 
 Their Moslem ladies joined them undismayed, 
 Whose prowess rivalled that illustrious dame, 
 From whom the Trojans erst received such aid, 
 Or Amazonians bold, in manly garb arrayed. 
 
100 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 i 
 
 XLV. 
 
 "The morning dawned serenely bright and cold, 
 The stars dispersing from the azure skies, 
 When lo! a sight most wondrous to behold; 
 Upon the cross the son of Mary lies 
 Extended, right before the hero's eyes! 
 With lively faith, he kneels in admiration, 
 And struck with trembling awe, devoutly cries : - 
 "Great Lord! on Moslems vent thy indignation, 
 And not on me or mine of this believing nation!" 
 
 XL VI, 
 
 "With ardent zeal, and pious hope inspired, 
 
 The joyful Portuguese at once acclaim 
 
 The prince, so much beloved and so admired, 
 
 For rightful King: and as the troops proclaim, 
 
 With loud huzzas, the youthful monarch's name, 
 
 Their serried ranks advance against the band 
 
 Of Moslem foes, their battle-cry the same : 
 
 "All hail Alphonso, Monarch of our land! 
 
 Let him our homage claim, and willing hearts command!' 
 
 XLVIL 
 
 "As when upon some lonely mountain's side, 
 
 A mastiff, urged by rustic shouts and cries, 
 
 Attacks a bull, which stands at bay in pride 
 
 Of lordly strength, and with his horns defies 
 
 His formidable foe, who, growling, tries 
 
 To fix his teeth upon the flanks or ears, 
 
 And at each part exposed all nimbly flies, 
 
 Till he at last the throat with fury tears, 
 
 (The brute with anguish roars, his vigour disappears:) 
 
CANTO III. V 
 
 XL VIII. 
 
 "The Monarch, whom his troops had just proclaimed, 
 
 With ardent courage marched against his foes, 
 
 By God and by his people's love inflamed: 
 
 The little Christian band undaunted throws 
 
 Itself upon the hosts, who dare oppose 
 
 Its onset: but the Moors their war-cry raise, 
 
 And soon the din of battle louder grows, 
 
 The bugle sounds to arms, the trumpet brays, 
 
 Each infidel a lance, or bended bow displays. 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 "As when a fire upon the arid plains 
 
 Begins its ravages, by northern blast 
 
 Increased, in fierce, destructive fury reigns, 
 
 And soon a noble forest's pride lays waste ; 
 
 While shepherds from their slumbers rise in haste, 
 
 Bewildered by the noise, and horrid sight, 
 
 And trembling, pale, their scanty chattels cast 
 
 Across their brawny shoulders, and in fright 
 
 To some near hamlet's huts rush on in headlong flight 
 
 L. 
 
 "E'en thus the Moors, astonished, and dismayed, 
 
 Ran wildly each to his appointed post, 
 
 In vain and frantic shouts their rage displayed, 
 
 And sent their horse against the coming host. 
 
 The Portuguese, advancing boldly, crossed 
 
 The open space, the deadly spears they threw, 
 
 Resolved to win the day at any cost : 
 
 The Moors for succour to the Koran sue, 
 
 But many thousand men the Christian warriors slew. 
 
n>i: :'::..:;, THE LUSIAD. 
 
 IT. 
 
 u ln fierce and rude encounters all engage, 
 
 With force enough to break the hardest rock, 
 
 The steeds by Neptune's trident made, with rage 
 
 Inflamed, rush on resistless to the shock, 
 
 Whilst furious warriors to the conflict flock : 
 
 The dauntless Lusians eagerly attack 
 
 Their haughty foes, who answer stroke for stroke; 
 
 They pierce, wound, stab, they batter, cut, and hack, 
 
 These struggle to advance, and those to drive them back. 
 
 LIT, 
 
 "Now severed heads are scattered o'er the plain, 
 
 With bleeding arms from living warriors chopped, 
 
 All lying cold amidst the heaps of slain: 
 
 The blood from trailing entrails is not stopped, 
 
 Whilst pallid soldiers have with anguish dropped ; 
 
 At last the Moslems are compelled to yield, 
 
 By Lusian skill and courage overtopped ; 
 
 Nor art nor prowess can the vanquished shield, 
 
 To crimson red is changed the white and verdant field. 
 
 LIII, 
 
 "The Lusitanian chief triumphant stands, 
 
 Mid richest spoils, and trophies gathered there 
 
 From those discomfited and routed bands: 
 
 And then, encamping in the open air, 
 
 He staid three days, that all might be aware 
 
 Of the great victory he had obtained. 
 
 The joyful king gives orders to prepare 
 
 His royal shield by five small shields sustained, 
 
 To show five kings from whom the glorious day was gained. 
 
CANTO III. 10; > 
 
 LIV, 
 
 \ 
 
 "On these five little shields were nicely laid 
 
 The thirty silver coins, the base reward 
 
 For which the traitor Judas erst betrayed, 
 
 And sold his God, all tending to record 
 
 The royal gratitude to Christ his Lord. 
 
 Five coins to each blue shield are duly meted, 
 
 But, that the whole in number might accord, 
 
 Those in the middle one are twice repeated, 
 
 And thus the holy cross was in the arms completed. 
 
 LV. 
 
 "And when some little time had passed away, 
 
 Quite flushed with victory, the king commands 
 
 Leiria to be stormed. Beneath his sway 
 
 The place returns once more with all its lands: 
 
 Arronches also falls into his hands; 
 
 He conquers Santarem, for nothing shields 
 
 The foe from great Alphonso's warlike bands ; 
 
 He holds that place which such rich harvest yields, 
 
 For limpid Tagus bathes its vast and fertile fields. 
 
 LVL 
 
 "When all of these were won, the Monarch soon 
 The lofty Mafra to submission brought; 
 Cold Cintra, in the mountains of the moon, 
 To catch within his mighty arms he sought 
 (Fair Cintra, where the Naiads set at naught 
 The wiles of Cupid, hiding in their springs, 
 And crystal fountains); still, the sweetest thought 
 Of love pursues, and to their bosom clings, 
 For Cupid burning flames into the water brings. 
 
104 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LVIL 
 
 "And thou, Lisboa! with bright gloiy crowned, 
 
 Of all the sun beholds thou art the queen, 
 
 Founded by him for wisdom's arts renowned, 
 
 Whose cunning plots the chiefest cause had been 
 
 Of Troy's destruction! Thou hast proudly seen 
 
 Obedient to thy laws, the vasty deep 
 
 Of rolling Ocean; now, with humble mien, 
 
 Thou dost obey the valiant hosts which sweep 
 
 The Moslem foes away, and thy strong ramparts keep! 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 "These fleets were by brave, hardy Germans manned, 
 Who, sailing from the Elbe and rapid Rhine, 
 With some from Britain's frigid clime, had planned 
 To drive the Saracens from holy shrine, 
 Inspired by fervent zeal in that design : 
 The valiant warriors saw the great array, 
 And knew Alphonso's fame did brightly shine 
 Above the skies; they thus resolved to stay, 
 And to Ulysses' walls a vigorous siege to lay. 
 
 LIX, 
 
 "Five times the waning moon had ceased her course, 
 As oft again she showed her lovely form, 
 Resplendent in the sky: superior force 
 Assaults the place, and spreads war's wide alarm, 
 Till proud Lisboa bends beneath the storm. 
 For struggle fierce and deadly they prepare, 
 Since rage and hate opposing bosoms warm, 
 Unheard of feats the Christian warriors dare, 
 The infidels display the courage of despair. 
 
CANTO III. 10.") 
 
 LX, 
 
 "Tims Lisbon was compelled to bow her head 
 
 Submissively, although, in times of yore, 
 
 When countless hordes of hardy Scythians spread 
 
 Their conquests, and their sway from shore to shore, 
 
 The stranger's heavy yoke she never bore. 
 
 The Ebro and the Tagus were appalled 
 
 To see their banks, and waters tinged with gore, 
 
 And Betis' fertile sides were so enthralled, 
 
 That thence from them the land of Vandals it was called. 
 
 LXL 
 
 "And is there any place so great or strong, 
 That it the tide of conquest can oppose, 
 When Lisbon her defence doth not prolong 
 Against the rude attacks of dauntless foes, 
 Whose fame at every instant brighter grows? 
 Lo! Obidos yields, and Torres most renowned, 
 Estremadura, Alemquer, where flows 
 A gurgling stream o'er rocky beds, whose sound 
 Makes music in the ears of those who dwell around! 
 
 LXIL 
 
 "He lands beyond the Tagus' noble stream, 
 
 Where Ceres' yellow harvest most abounds: 
 
 Ye all obeyed the royal will supreme, 
 
 And yielded up your fences and your mounds, 
 
 With all the forts and towns within your bounds ! 
 
 In vain the Moorish husbandman expressed 
 
 A hope to keep his farm, and fertile grounds, 
 
 Since Elvas, Serpa, Moura, and the rest, 
 
 E'en strong Alcacer, have the Christian power confessed. 
 
106 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 u Unto that noble city, firm stronghold 
 
 Of brave Sertorius, and his rebel force, 
 
 Whose aqueduct was raised, in days of old, 
 
 Upon two hundred arches, from its source 
 
 To bring the silvery water, sweet resource 
 
 Of all the people, and adjacent lands, 
 
 And ages, stood Griraldo, to enforce 
 
 Submission, comes with his undaunted bands : 
 
 The city bends her neck beneath the King's commands. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 "Alphonso, ever active, was intent 
 
 On vengeance for Trancoso just destroyed, 
 
 And 'gainst fair Beja all his efforts bent: 
 
 He thought that life's brief span should be employed, 
 
 So that eternal fame might be enjoyed; 
 
 But when the place surrendered to the King, 
 
 His troops, whose thirst for blood could not be cloyed, 
 
 With furious rage and reeking weapons, fling 
 
 Themselves upon the crowd, and spare no living thing. 
 
 LXV. 
 
 "And next Palmella falls into his power, 
 
 Cezimbra for its fish so widely known ; 
 
 There his victorious troops, in happy hour, 
 
 Protected by the ramparts of the town, 
 
 Attack the Moslem host, which is o'erthrown 
 
 With dreadful carnage. Those besieged had seen, 
 
 And lo ! the victor sees fast swarming down 
 
 The mountain's skirts, the Moors, who little ween 
 
 Their foes are ambushed where their trusty friends had been. 
 
CANTO III. 107 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 a The mighty lord of Badajos possessed 
 
 Four thousand horsemen; also had immense, 
 
 And warlike bands of foot, most richly dressed 
 
 With glittering gold and costly ornaments, 
 
 Equipped for bold attack or firm defence. 
 
 Thus, when some lordly bull, in sportive play 
 
 Amidst the grazing cows, a stranger scents, 
 
 And jealous rushes furious to the fray 
 
 'Gainst one who quite unconscious treads his weary way; 
 
 LXVIL 
 
 "So great Alphonso from his ambush rose, 
 Attacked at once with bold resistless might, 
 And wounds, slays routs the scared, unwary foes. 
 The Moorish king is seized with sudden fright ; 
 To save his life, he takes to instant flight; 
 His troops, quite panic-struck, they know not why, 
 All follow him, fullspeed, in shameful plight; 
 But what compelled this mighty host to fly? 
 Just sixty horsemen won this splendid victory. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 "The valiant Christian king, without delay, 
 
 Unwearied by the toils of constant war, 
 
 Advanced with all his force, in proud array, 
 
 His numbers swollen by those Avho came afar 
 
 From all that realm, to hail his conquering star. 
 
 Strong Badajos he hastens to besiege; 
 
 Against such men its ramparts are no bar: 
 
 With skill and valour he pursues the siege, 
 
 And soon the town submits, and owns him for its liege. 
 
108 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIX, 
 
 "But that Almighty Power, which oftentimes 
 
 Defers the chastisement of guilty men, 
 
 Expecting due repentance for their crimes, 
 
 Or for some secret cause beyond the ken 
 
 Of mortals, and which had the prince, till then, 
 
 In all his grand career most kindly tended, 
 
 At last decreed the fatal moment, when 
 
 His captive mother's curse, so long suspended, 
 
 Should fall on him who had so grievously offended. 
 
 LXX. 
 
 "The prince, surrounded in the captured town 
 
 By far superior force of Leonese, 
 
 Who claim it for their own great Monarch's crown, 
 
 And seek to drive away the Portuguese, 
 
 With burning rage and wrathful fury sees 
 
 Their bold attempt to snatch the golden prize. 
 
 He bursts through all the hostile lines with ease, 
 
 And, obstinate, the chance of battle tries ; 
 
 But, vanquished by his foes, in irksome dungeon lies. 
 
 LXXI, 
 
 "Thou famous Pompey! cease to grieve in vain, 
 
 Because thy glorious triumphs all are ended, 
 
 Or that just Nemesis' decrees ordain 
 
 Thy great renown in arms shall be transcended 
 
 By the fair consort's sire! On thee attended, 
 
 With trembling awe, the frigid Phasis' stream, 
 
 Syene with its equal shadows blended, 
 
 Or where Botes' regions frozen seem, 
 
 And all the line beneath the sun's most ardent beam. 
 
CANTO III. 10'J 
 
 LXXIL 
 
 "In spite of these, with richest Araby, 
 
 With fierce Henochians, Colchos ever famed 
 
 For Jason's golden fleece, subdued by thee, 
 
 Brave Cappadocians, Judea, which proclaimed 
 
 One only Grod who love and worship claimed, 
 
 And soft Sophene, with those pirates bold 
 
 From vast Cilicia, and the region named 
 
 Armenia, where two bright rivers rolled 
 
 Their waters from the Mount, most sacred deemed of old; 
 
 LXXIIL 
 
 "Though all the regions, from the Atlantic sea 
 
 To where the Scythian Taurus lifts its head, 
 
 Have seen thy banners crowned with victory, 
 
 Be not amazed because the army led 
 
 By thee, from dread Thessalia vanquished fled! 
 
 Since thou shalt see Alphonso trampling down 
 
 His foes, to be at last discomfited: 
 
 Thy consort's father tarnished thy renown; 
 
 His daughter's husband dimmed Alphonso's glorious crown! 
 
 LXXIV, 
 
 "When thus the noble king had been chastised 
 
 By stern award of providence divine, 
 
 Whose sacred laws he had so long despised, 
 
 The furious Saracens the siege combine 
 
 Of Santarem, but fail in their design. 
 
 The holy Vincent's relics had been laid 
 
 Upon the well known Cape ; but to a shrine 
 
 Of more magnificence they were conveyed, 
 
 When Lisbon to the saint her solemn homage paid. 
 
110 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 "The aged king, of wars incessant tired, 
 
 And quite exhausted, clearly understands 
 
 He can no longer do what he desired ; 
 
 He to brave Sancho, issues his commands 
 
 To cross the Tagus with his warlike bands : 
 
 The son with joy the monarch's will obeys, 
 
 On Seville's noble stream a victor stands, 
 
 By thousands, fierce and cruel Moslems slays, 
 
 And with their blood accursed pollutes the watery ways. 
 
 LXXVL 
 
 "By this success the youthful prince elated 
 
 Resolves to strike another heavy blow ; 
 
 His forces march with vigour unabated 
 
 To succour Beja, round whose walls the foe 
 
 Had just commenced beleaguering works to throw. 
 
 Complete success soon crowned his proud desire ; 
 
 The Moors sustained a signal overthrow: 
 
 Such frequent losses filled their breasts with ire, 
 
 And hopes of vengeance most astounding deeds inspire. 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 "From that huge mountain which sustains the sky, 
 
 And which Medusa, by her magic art, 
 
 Compelled a dull and lifeless mass to lie, 
 
 From Tangier, where Antaeus played his part, 
 
 And Ampelusa's cape, the warriors start ; 
 
 The peoples from Abyla also came 
 
 To join the mighty host, with willing heart: 
 
 Numidia, once the scene of Juba's fame, 
 
 The trumpet's martial sounds with deadly rage inflame, 
 
CANTO III. Ill 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 "Great Mir-almuminin his army brings, 
 
 And enters Portugal, in grand array: 
 
 With him come thirteen valiant vassal kings 
 
 O'er whom this monarch holds superior sway: 
 
 Havoc and desolation mark their way, 
 
 For no sufficient force can there be sent 
 
 To guard the lands, and drive the foe away: 
 
 In Santarem the prince is closely pent, 
 
 But still the Moors do not succeed in their intent. 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 "The infidels a deadly conflict wage, 
 
 Employing all the stratagems of war, 
 
 In vain assaults they vent their furious rage, 
 
 Their engines hurl huge fragments from afar, 
 
 They batter with their ponderous rams, nor spare 
 
 Their secret mines : Alphonso's valiant son 
 
 Defeats their various plans with prudent care, 
 
 He promptly sees whatever can be done, 
 
 His valour and his skill with equal lustre shone. 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 "The king, whom age, and long continued toil 
 
 Had now at length compelled to seek repose, 
 
 Was in that city whose rich, grassy soil 
 
 Is watered by Mondego: when fre knows 
 
 That Sancho is besieged by Moorish foes 
 
 In Santarem, and stands in greatest need 
 
 Of timely aid, such numbers to oppose, 
 
 At once he hastes to mount his warlike steed, 
 
 Nor does the weight of years relax the hero's speed. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXL 
 
 u He marched with forces, which had long been trained 
 
 In deadly wars, and soon they rea died the toAvn : 
 
 The united bands, with fury unrestrained, 
 
 Upon the hostile Moors rushed headlong down, 
 
 And they were all completely overthrown. 
 
 The slaughtered foes lie weltering in their gore : 
 
 With Moorish cloaks, coats, hoods, and harness strown, 
 
 'Midst dying steeds, the field is covered o'er 
 
 With rich and costly spoils, a most abundant store. 
 
 LXXXIL 
 
 "The wretched remnant of that armament 
 
 From Santarem in deep dejection fled, 
 
 And back again to their own country went, 
 
 Save Mir-almuminin, whose royal head, 
 
 Before the flight, was numbered with the dead : 
 
 The victors raised their hearts and hands in prayer 
 
 To that Almighty power, whose guidance led 
 
 Them on to victory, for Heavenly care 
 
 Alone could rescue those thus driven to despair. 
 
 LXXXIIL 
 
 "Triumphant on so many glorious fields, 
 
 Our great Alphonso, mighty and renowned, 
 
 At last to age and toils incessant yields, 
 
 And reaches that inevitable bound 
 
 Which closes life's protracted, weary round: 
 
 A sickly pallor sits upon his brow, 
 
 In all his frame the fatal signs are found, 
 
 The icy hand of death has seized him now, 
 
 To that stern conqueror the unconquered chief must bow. 
 
CANTO III. 113 
 
 LXXXIV, 
 
 "The lofty capes and promontories lamented, 
 With poignant grief; and as the rivers flowed 
 Through Portugal, by streams of tears augmented, 
 Their waters covered all the fields just sowed: 
 The realm is crushed by sorrow's heavy load; 
 Throughout the world Alphonso's glorious fame, 
 And wonderous conquests are proclaimed aloud; 
 Alphonso ! great Alphonso ! all exclaim, 
 But echo now, alas ! does not repeat his name. 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 "The valiant Sancho to the throne succeeds, 
 
 A worthy imitator of his sire 
 
 In feats of arms and most heroic deeds: 
 
 He had before displayed his martial fire, 
 
 When he discomfited in conflict dire 
 
 The Andalusian king, and Baetis flowed 
 
 Ensanguined; but his glory rose far higher, 
 
 When by his sword the Moslemites were mowed, 
 
 And Beja's menaced walls to him their safety owed. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 "But after he had been enthroned, and crowned, 
 And had for many years his kingdom swayed, 
 He marched with mighty forces to surround 
 The famous Sylves, which the Moors obeyed, 
 And where rich fields a goodly tribute paid: 
 In this the king was aided by a band 
 Of valiant German warriors, who delayed 
 Their promised succour to the Holy Land 
 On which the Saracens had laid a heavy hand. 
 
114 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXVIL 
 
 "These brave crusaders had embarked to aid 
 
 Great Barbarossa in his enterprise, 
 
 With all the Christian chivalry arrayed 
 
 In arms, to save the city, where his eyes 
 
 Our Jesus closed in bloody sacrifice : 
 
 But royal Guido did not long oppose 
 
 The mighty Saladin ; without supplies 
 
 Of water, he surrendered to his foes, 
 
 For whom a limpid stream in great abundance flows. 
 
 LXXXVIIL 
 
 "The hardy heroes of this famous fleet, 
 
 By adverse winds, and stormy seas constrained 
 
 To seek a friendly port, and safe retreat, 
 
 To fight against the infidels remained, 
 
 By which their holy end would be attained : 
 
 As, by the succour of a Christian host, 
 
 His sire Lisboa's noble city gained, 
 
 Thus Sancho, helped by Germans tempest-tossed, 
 
 Subdued fair Sylves, which the Moors for ever lost. 
 
 LXXX1X. 
 
 "Amidst these triumphs o'er the Moslems won, 
 
 The brave, victorious Monarch will not rest, 
 
 But keeps his fixed resolve to overrun 
 
 The Leonese whose valour stands confessed, 
 
 As many hard-fought battles can attest ; 
 
 And soon he forces Tuy to bow down 
 
 Its neck beneath the yoke, and his behest 
 
 Submissively obey, with many a town 
 
 Which humbly yields itself to serve the Lusian crown, 
 
CANTO III. 1 1 5 
 
 1C, 
 
 "The palm of victory his glory crowned, 
 
 When Death, stern conqueror of all, surprised 
 
 The aged king. Alphonso, much renowned, 
 
 And much beloved, with prudence exercised 
 
 The regal power : by him the circumcised, 
 
 And unbelieving Moslems were expelled 
 
 From that Alcacer which they highly prized, 
 
 And still, in spite of all the Christians, held ; 
 
 But now their baneful rule was wholly crushed and quelled. 
 
 XCL 
 
 "When this Alphonso, second of that name, 
 
 Descended to the tomb, his son succeeded, 
 
 A second Sancho, doomed to bitter shame, 
 
 Because his nature, mild and gentle, needed 
 
 Those harsher virtues, by which vice is weeded: 
 
 He governed not ; but was by others guided, 
 
 Whose crimes, unchecked, the public good impeded; 
 
 The king by all his vassals was derided, 
 
 And his dethronement was unanimously decided. 
 
 XCII, 
 
 "Yet, Sancho was not so degenerate 
 
 Or cruel as a Nero, who would wed 
 
 A handsome youth, and, shocking to relate, 
 
 By horrid incest stained his mother's bed, 
 
 Fair Agrippina's, till by frenzy led, 
 
 With fire his native city he destroyed: 
 
 Or Heliogabalus, for whom were spread 
 
 The glutton's feasts, and naught but lust enjoyed, 
 
 Sardanapalus like, whom no excesses cloyed. 
 
116 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIIL 
 
 "Nor where the people savagely oppressed, 
 
 Nor did Sicilian tyranny revive, 
 
 Nor did, like Phalaris whom all detest, 
 
 This hapless prince a brazen bull contrive, 
 
 Inhumanly to roast a man alive : 
 
 But still, a haughty nation, in its pride, 
 
 Accustomed with aspiring kings to strive 
 
 Against its ancient foes, could not abide 
 
 To see the throne by one less worthy occupied. 
 
 XCIV, 
 
 "The realm abandoned thus, by this event, 
 Bologna's Count assumed the reins of power, 
 When Sancho, ever weak and indolent, 
 Had reached his last, inevitable hour: 
 Alphonso, hight the brave, began to tower 
 Above his peers, in kingly rank, and deeds: 
 He first secures the realm; to overpower 
 Some neighbouring lands he then at once proceeds, 
 His lofty spirit far such narrow bounds exceeds. 
 
 XCV, 
 
 "From that Algarve, which had been bestowed 
 
 On him, as marriage dower, the King expelled 
 
 By arms the Moslems, who no longer showed 
 
 That warlike energy, which erst compelled 
 
 Submission from their foes: they now beheld 
 
 This province, from them wrenched and disunited, 
 
 Fair Lusitania's realm, more firmly held 
 
 By Luso's valiant sons, who thus requited 
 
 The Moors for all the ills by which they had been blighted, 
 
CANTO III. 117 
 
 XCVL 
 
 "Diniz next occupied the vacant place, 
 
 Whose noble qualities, and virtues show 
 
 A glorious scion of Alphonso's race : 
 
 His generous gifts with such profusion flow, 
 
 That Alexander could no more bestow: 
 
 The realm enjoys secure and perfect peace, 
 
 The useful arts to highest grandeur grow, 
 
 By moral customs, laws, and sage decrees, 
 
 Its wealth, prosperity, and learning all increase. 
 
 XCVIL 
 
 "Coimbra was the first to cultivate 
 
 Minerva's gifts and arts: with deep delight, 
 
 From Helicon the Muses came, and sat 
 
 Upon Mondego's banks, enraptured quite, 
 
 With all the fairy scenes so clear and bright. 
 
 The fame of this new Athens quickly spreads, 
 
 Her sons are greeted by the Grod of light, 
 
 Who wreathes their caps with silk and golden threads, 
 
 Whilst verdant baccaris, and laurel crown their heads. 
 
 XCVIIL 
 
 "This monarch boundless energy displayed 
 In raising castles, forts, and princely halls, 
 Rebuilding towns by time and wars decayed, 
 Surrounding them with strong and lofty walls, 
 Attentive to his people's wants and calls: 
 The thread is cut by fate, his course is run, 
 And full of years into the tomb he falls : 
 The fourth Alphonso now ascends the throne, 
 A great, and warlike king, but disobedient son. 
 
118 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XC1X. 
 
 "He haughtily repulsed Castilian pride, 
 
 With manly spirit, and unflinching breast, 
 
 Because the Lusians always have defied 
 
 Superior numbers, though it was confessed 
 
 The odds were dreadful. Yet, he would not rest 
 
 Impassive, when a mighty Moslem host 
 
 Invaded Spain, and tried by force to wrest 
 
 From great Castile the lands which had been lost, 
 
 But rushed with all his power to drive them from the coast, 
 
 "Semiramis, upon Hydaspes' banks, 
 
 Did ne'er assemble hosts so vast and strong, 
 
 Nor Attila's rude, fierce, embattled ranks 
 
 (The scourge of God), did in such numbers throng 
 
 To invade fair Italy, as now belong 
 
 To proud Granada's long and bright array 
 
 Of chivalry, while with them march along 
 
 Unnumbered tribes who Mahomet obey, 
 
 From those Tartesian fields beneath Granada's sway. 
 
 CI. 
 
 "The pro ad Castilian Monarch, quite aghast 
 
 At sight of such a horde of deadly foes, 
 
 Whose numbers all his forces far surpassed, 
 
 And scarcely left a hope he could oppose 
 
 Their onset, more than death did fear to lose 
 
 Again the Spanish realm: his spirit bends 
 
 To ask Alphonso's aid; his consort goes, 
 
 And to her Sire her suppliant hands extends: 
 
 A daughter thus is sent, the wife of him who sends. 
 
CANTO III. 119 
 
 CII. 
 
 "The beautiful Maria enters now 
 
 The gorgeous palace of her youthful days, 
 
 Her face most lovely, though her anguished brow 
 
 No signs of mirth or filial joy displays; 
 
 Bedewed with tears it inward grief portrays : 
 
 Angelic tresses o'er her shoulders spread 
 
 More white than ivory ; with fond embrace 
 
 And joyous look, the king his daughter led, 
 
 And heard attentive what the weeping princess said : 
 
 cm. 
 
 u The lawless tribes which Africa contains, 
 Whose savage nature none could ever tame, 
 With all the nations over whom he reigns, 
 The sovereign of Morocco armed, and came 
 Resolved to extirpate the Spanish name: 
 So great an armament none ever saw, 
 Since first the ocean bathed the earthly frame : 
 For their fierce deeds, unchecked by any law, 
 Astound the quiet dead, strike living men with awe. 
 
 CIV. 
 
 "The gracious prince, to whom thou gavest me 
 
 In marriage, strives with far inferior force 
 
 To save his people and his territory: 
 
 By Moslems menaced, and without resource 
 
 Or any hope, to thee he has recourse. 
 
 If thou dost treat his last appeal with scorn, 
 
 A glorious death must be his only course ; 
 
 And I, from kingdom and my husband torn, 
 
 Am doomed to worst of woes, a widow quite forlorn. 
 
120 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CV, 
 
 "Most mighty King! whose aspect was so stern, 
 
 That Mulucha's warm current was congealed, 
 
 Thine eye of pity on thy neighbour turn, 
 
 To aid the lost Castile take thou the field! 
 
 If thy glad looks of tenderness revealed 
 
 A father's love, Oh ! let my prayer be heard ! 
 
 Do not delay, my father dear, to shield 
 
 Thy child; for if thy succour be deferred, 
 
 Those whom thou wouldst assist may all have disappeared!'' 
 
 CVL 
 
 "Maria tenderly her sire addressed, 
 
 Like Venus when she urged the mighty Jove 
 
 To aid her son Aeneas sore distressed, 
 
 And forced upon the stormy seas to rove. 
 
 The God could not refuse; but, moved by love 
 
 And pity, laid his thunderbolt aside, 
 
 And with a nod did all her wish approve, 
 
 Regretting only she had not applied 
 
 For some much greater boon he would have gratified. 
 
 CVIL 
 
 "Now squadrons of well-mounted horsemen throng 
 
 The plains of Evora, where lance and sword 
 
 Are bright and dazzling as they ride along : 
 
 Caparisons most rich and gay appeared ; 
 
 The neighing of their prancing steeds was heard : 
 
 With shrill and thrilling notes the clarions sound; 
 
 And thus the people, used to peace, are stirred 
 
 To warlike rage and fury, whilst around 
 
 O'er hills and valleys the hoarse trumpet's blasts resound. 
 
CANTO III. 121 
 
 CVIIL 
 
 
 
 "With royal banner in his front displayed, 
 
 The brave Alphonso rode, by all admired, 
 
 In bright and shining panoply arrayed, 
 
 Superior to them all : his soul was fired 
 
 With zeal by which the timid were inspired 
 
 With confidence, a king in look and mien: 
 
 The hope of certain victory transpired : 
 
 His lovely daughter by his side was seen, 
 
 And entered great Castile of which she was the Queen. 
 
 CIX, 
 
 "The two Alphonsos, now united, stood 
 
 Prepared for battle on Tarifa's plain, 
 
 In front of that enormous multitude 
 
 Of infidels, whose faith was false and vain, 
 
 Whom neither field nor mountain could contain: 
 
 But still the most undaunted spirits sought 
 
 For aid against such odds, aud all restrain 
 
 Their fears with one supreme consoling thought, 
 
 That for his army Christ, their great Redeemer, fought. 
 
 CX, 
 
 "The progeny of Hagar laughed in scorn 
 
 To see confronting their superb array 
 
 The Christian force, so feeble and forlorn: 
 
 And, as their ancient name they cast away, 
 
 And falsely call themselves, for vain display, 
 
 Brave Saracens of far much brighter fame, 
 
 They share the lands, quite certain of their prey; 
 
 With false pretexts, and lies they also came 
 
 To call their own, a realm to which they had no claim. 
 
122 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CXI. 
 
 
 
 "The barbarous, gigantic Philistine, 
 
 Whom kingly Saul so much, and justly feared, 
 
 (When, coining to the front of all the line, 
 
 The lowly shepherd with his sling appeared, 
 
 And quite unarmed, but brave), the monster sneered, 
 
 And with his taunts provoked the ragged boy : 
 
 But soon, a strange and whizzing noise was heard ; 
 
 Goliath fell, and Israel saw with joy, 
 
 That naught can save whom God determines to destroy. 
 
 CXIL 
 
 u 'Twas thus the vile, perfidious Moors contemned, 
 And scorned the Christian force so weak and slight, 
 Because they did not know themselves condemned, 
 And doomed by that divine, superior might 
 Which puts the deadly powers of hell to flight : 
 Tbe brave Castilian troops against the king 
 Of great Morocco now direct the fight; 
 The Portuguese, who fear no living thing, 
 Against Granada's host their dauntless armies bring. 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 "The thrusts of lances, spears, and swords rebound 
 
 Upon their armour, and sad carnage make, 
 
 The various war-cries to the heavens resound : 
 
 These call on Mahomet, the others take 
 
 lago's name in that important stake: 
 
 With groans of wounded men the air is rife, 
 
 The blood, which flows in torrents, forms a lake 
 
 In which the hapless victim of the strife, 
 
 Who is not slain at once, by drowning ends his life. 
 
CANTO III. 123 
 
 i 
 
 CXIV. 
 
 "The valiant Lusians soon destroy, and slay 
 
 Granada's bands, who, worsted in the fight 
 
 Since neither coats of mail nor steel can stay 
 
 The victor's arm betake themselves to flight: 
 
 But not content with victory, so bright, 
 
 And quickly won, the Portuguese proceed, 
 
 In their triumphant march, and boundless might, 
 
 To aid the brave Castilian troops, which need 
 
 Their help to crush the herds of Hagar's cursed seed. 
 
 CXV. 
 
 "The burning sun was now in his decline, 
 
 Had nearly reached the farthest western bound, 
 
 When his resplendent rays must cease to shine, 
 
 And he would plunge into the deep profound, 
 
 The lap of Thetis, on his daily round : 
 
 Of that great triumph, which the monarch gained 
 
 O'er all the Moslems on that battle-ground, 
 
 Which was with blood and dreadful carnage stained 
 
 The glorious memory by all is still retained. 
 
 CXVI. 
 
 U 0f those who perished on that fatal day, 
 
 Scarcely one fourth were in the battle slain, 
 
 But many thousands drowned, and lifeless lay 
 
 In water which their blood and corpses stain, 
 
 And thirsty warriors in their goblets drain: 
 
 Not such the slaughter, nor such blood was spilt 
 
 By Rome's sworn enemy on Cannes plain, 
 
 When Carthaginians such great numbers killed, 
 
 The victors with the rings of knights three bushels filled- 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CIVIL 
 
 "If thou so many stubborn souls didst send 
 
 To gloomy Pluto's dark, and sad abode 
 
 Beside Cocytus, and by force didst bend 
 
 The holy city, when the people showed 
 
 What reverence to their ancient rites they owed, 
 
 noble Titus! 'twas celestial power, 
 
 And not thine own, which used the chastening rod ; 
 
 The wrath of God, by Prophets seen to lower, 
 
 And Jesus crucified foretold the coming hour. 
 
 CXVIIL 
 
 "When this most glorious victory was won, 
 
 Alphonso to his native realm returned, 
 
 Rejoicing much at all that had been done, 
 
 In hopes to find repose so nobly earned. 
 
 Alas! those hopes were sadly overturned: 
 
 grief, most dreadful, painful, and profound! 
 
 By which the gloomy sepulchres were spurned, 
 
 And she, who naught in life but anguish found, 
 
 E'en after her decease, as rightful Queen was crowned. 
 
 CXIX, 
 
 "0 thou, pure love! who rulest o'er the hearts 
 Of mortal men, with thy resistless might 
 Which such delicious hopes and joys imparts, 
 Thou wast the cause, that cruel death did smite 
 Her lovely form, with dread, vindictive spite. 
 cruel love! why art thou harsh and rude? 
 Nor prayers nor tears avail us in thy sight - 
 Alas! thou dost desire, in tyrant's mood, 
 To see thy impious hands in human blood imbrued. 
 
CANTO III. 125 
 
 oxx. 
 
 "Thou, beautiful Ignez, wast then reclined, 
 In sweet repose, in thy enchanting bower, 
 Indulging that delusion of the mind, 
 When youth and love possess absorbing power, 
 Which fortune grants them for a fleeting hour. 
 In much-mourned meadows by Mondego's stream, 
 Which ne'er exhausts thy tears' incessant shower, 
 The name inscribed on thy fond heart doth seem 
 To teach the hills and meads, a never-ending theme. 
 
 CXXL 
 
 "The loving prince with fond remembrance clings 
 
 To thy fair image, which still occupies 
 
 His inmost soul, whilst every moment brings 
 
 The dearest hopes, when fairy visions rise, 
 
 Though he no longer sees thy beauteous eyes: 
 
 By night, thy charms delicious dreams employ, 
 
 By day, his ardent mind incessant flies 
 
 To that deep love which time shall ne'er destroy, 
 
 While memory affords a fruitful source of joy. 
 
 CXXIL 
 
 "To wed the Prince with any lovely dame, 
 
 Or one of royal birth, they tried in vain : 
 
 For when, pure love, thou dost the heart inflame, 
 
 And hast established there thy gentle reign, 
 
 All other loves are treated with disdain. 
 
 The prudent father saw, with indignation, 
 
 The lawless passion no one could restrain: 
 
 His heir all marriage held in detestation, 
 
 And his strange conduct caused the murmurs of the nation, 
 
126 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CXXIII. 
 
 "The angry king resolves to take away 
 The life of fair Ignez, whose charms retain 
 His son a prisoner beneath her sway: 
 To quench love's fire he thinks no hopes remain, 
 But death his hands with guilty blood must stain. 
 What fury made thee draw that glorious sword, 
 Which could the rage of frantic Moors restrain, 
 Against a weak defenceless dame? What stirred 
 Such cruel wrath, by dread of vengeance undeterred? 
 
 CXXIV. 
 
 "The hapless dame the savage ruffians brought 
 
 Before the king, whose heart was now inclined 
 
 To pity; but the cruel people sought, 
 
 By vilest calumnies, to urge his mind 
 
 To doom her to the death he had designed. 
 
 With piteous sighs for mercy she implores, 
 
 She pines with grief for those she leaves behind ; 
 
 Her much loved Prince and children she adores, 
 
 And these, with anguish, more than death itself, deplores, 
 
 CXXV. 
 
 "With eyes upturned unto the crystal skies, 
 
 In meekest attitude the lady stands ; 
 
 Absorbed in grief, she only lifts her eyes, 
 
 Because the cruel monsters bind her hands. 
 
 Dissolved in tears, which no restraint commands, 
 
 Amidst the sorrows, which her heart oppressed, 
 
 At thought of those dear orphans to such bands 
 
 Committed, thus their grandsire she addressed, 
 
 Whilst love, and racking fears torment the mother's breast : 
 
CANTO III. 127 
 
 CXXVI. 
 
 u If wild and brutal monsters at whose birth, 
 
 No touch of pity Nature doth bestow, 
 
 If savage birds, who range the air and earth 
 
 In search of prey, such feelings never know, 
 
 Yet all to babes, and little children show 
 
 Commiseration and maternal care, 
 
 To mitigate blind fortune's cruel blow, 
 
 A lioness did Ninus' mother spare, 
 
 A she-woli suckled Rome's twin founders in her lair, 
 
 CXXVII. 
 
 U thou, that hast a human face and breast! 
 (If aught of human kind could ever kill 
 A tender maiden by her grief oppressed, 
 Whose only crime, submission to his will, 
 Who in her heart could ardent love instil) 
 With pity on these orphans turn thine eye, 
 Let tenderness for them thy bosom fill, 
 Since me, though innocent, thou doom'st to die, 
 Thy cruelty to me, by love for them supply! 
 
 CXXVIII. 
 
 "If thou didst once the Moslem's cursed race 
 
 Most ruthlessly destroy, with fire and sword, 
 
 Let gentle clemency restore thy grace 
 
 To one, who fondly loved, but never erred; 
 
 But if my supplication be not heard, 
 
 Then banish me, to some far distant clime, 
 
 Amidst the Scythian snows, so greatly feared, 
 
 Or under Lybian suns, without a crime, 
 
 Let me in constant tears and sorrow pass my time! 
 
128 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CXXIX. 
 
 "Place me were fierce and horrid monsters live, 
 Some lion or some tiger may be found, 
 Who will both pity and compassion give, 
 And thus, these heartless savage men confound 
 Who know not mercy! There with love profound 
 And most sincere, of him, for whom I die, 
 And these dear pledges, life's dull, weary round 
 Shall pass; whilst I a mother's care supply, 
 They will to soothe my grief with fond caresses try. 
 
 cxxx, 
 
 "The gracious king to pardon was disposed 
 
 By her reproach and tears, which pierced his heart: 
 
 To this the furious rabble was opposed; 
 
 Resistless destiny still played its part 
 
 In this sad tragedy. Upon her dart 
 
 Those cruel men, who cast on her the blame, 
 
 And every human feeling set apart: 
 
 Ye savage butchers! did ye feel no shame 
 
 To draw your cruel swords against a helpless dame? 
 
 CXXXL 
 
 "Against the fair Polyxena, the sole 
 
 Surviving comfort of her mother's age, 
 
 Pyrrlms, beneath Achilles' shade's control, 
 
 Which all her loveliness could not assuage, 
 
 Directs his sword, with fierce relentless rage: 
 
 And like a patient lamb which meekly dies, 
 
 The maiden silent stands on life's last stage; 
 
 But on her mother casts her dying eyes, 
 
 Who, quite insane, does not her daughter recognize! 
 
CANTO III. 121) 
 
 CXXXII. 
 
 "The brutal murderers their weapons drew 
 
 Against that neck, as alabaster white, 
 
 Which bears those eyes by which she doth subdue, 
 
 With deepest love, the Prince, her heart's delight, 
 
 Who crowns his loved Ignez with Queenly right: 
 
 In blood they bathe their swords, and those white flowers, 
 
 Which tearful eyes bedewed, impurple quite: 
 
 Blind fury all their cruel hearts devours, 
 
 Regardless of the wrath to come in future hours. 
 
 CXXXIIL 
 
 "And well mightst thou, Sun! refuse thy rays, 
 To look upon that horrid scene of blood, 
 As thou didst hide thy light, in dread amaze, 
 When to Thyestes served his sons for food 
 By Atreus' hands in human blood imbrued. 
 Ye, lovely valleys, heard the hapless dame, 
 As in the very grasp of death she stood, 
 In thrilling tones her Pedro's love proclaim, 
 While all the distant hills re-echoed back his name. 
 
 CXXXIV. 
 
 u As lilies of the valley from the field 
 
 Untimely plucked, and roughly brought away, 
 
 Their freshness lose, no more sweet fragrance yield, 
 
 By maidens worn upon a festive day, 
 
 And roughly treated in their amorous play, 
 
 Their colour faded, scent for ever lost; 
 
 So this fair damsel pale and lifeless lay, 
 
 Her lovely cheeks no rosy blossoms boast, 
 
 Her beauty and her charms by ghastly death are crossed, 
 
1J30 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CXXXY. 
 
 "Mondego's daughters, in their shady groves, 
 
 With plaintive sighs bewailed, for many years, 
 
 The fair Ignez and her unhappy loves: 
 
 A rivulet, which sprang from their sad tears, ' 
 
 Whose very name her memory endears, 
 
 The fount of love, its crystal waters pours, 
 
 And thus the emblem of her grief appears: 
 
 The waters of the rill refresh the flowers, 
 
 Whose blooming beauty decks pure love's enchanting bowers, 
 
 CXXXYI. 
 
 "But soon the dreadful arm of vengeance dire 
 Destroyed the authors of that wicked deed, 
 Most justly punished by her Pedro's ire: 
 When to his father's throne he did succeed, 
 Against them all he made the laws proceed; 
 With Pedro of Castile, whose ruthless mind 
 Delights in scenes of carnage, he agreed 
 To practise what, with cruelty refined, 
 Octavius, Antony, and Lepidus combined. 
 
 CXXXVIL 
 
 "Inflexibly this Lusian prince chastised 
 All public crimes, with stern and ruthless hand: 
 His love of justice was most highly prized; 
 Of thieves and murderers he cleansed the laud, 
 Nor did he spare the vile adulterous band : 
 The towns and cities flourished in his reign, 
 No criminal such rigour could withstand, 
 More robbers died than those who poets feign, 
 By vagrant Hercules, or were Theseus, slain. 
 
CANTO III. \?>\ 
 
 CXXXVIIL 
 
 "From Pedro, dauntless, just, unbending king, 
 
 Sprang Ferdinand, of mild and feeble mind, 
 
 (Cannot base sons from noble natures spring?) 
 
 Listless, to any eifort disinclined: 
 
 His subjects suffered woes of every kind; 
 
 Castilian armies by such languor seek 
 
 To profit, and the realm in chains to bind: 
 
 By frequent forays they their vengeance wreak ; 
 
 A feeble monarch makes the strongest nation weak. 
 
 CXXXIX 
 
 "Perhaps, it was in chastisement for sin 
 
 In taking Eleanor, another's wife, 
 
 And quite regardless of the voice within, 
 
 Which many strive to stifle, till their life 
 
 Becomes effeminate, when crime is rife, 
 
 For one who yields himself a willing slave 
 
 To vicious lust, must not expect to thrive : 
 
 But this did Ferdinand the more deprave, 
 
 Because a love debased, to softness binds the brave. 
 
 CXL. 
 
 "Upon such crimes a punishment condign 
 
 The mighty arm of Grod has often sent : 
 
 To punish Helen's rape the Greeks combine, 
 
 And Romans vengeance upon Appius vent, 
 
 The Tarquins are condemned to banishment. 
 
 When holy David sinned, he was not spared; 
 
 Not e'en for Benjamin did Grod relent : 
 
 He punished him whom Sara had ensnared, 
 
 And wicked Sichem who to ravish Dinah dared. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 CXLI. 
 
 "The greatest warriors waver, when they melt 
 
 With lawless lust, or some unworthy flame : 
 
 Alcmena's mighty son ignobly knelt 
 
 Near Omphale, in garments like a dame, 
 
 Forgot his splendid deeds, and glorious name. 
 
 Mark Antony, by Cleopatra swayed, 
 
 For love, abandoned boundless power, and fame: 
 
 Devoted to a mean Apulian maid, 
 
 The Carthaginian saw his brightest laurels fade. 
 
 GXLII. 
 
 u What mortal shall escape the secret snare, 
 
 Which love's enchanting hand so gently lays? 
 
 Who can resist the rosy cheeks, so fair, 
 
 Where gold and purest alabaster blaze, 
 
 And all the charm of beauty's winning ways? 
 
 What heart is proof against those lovely smiles? 
 
 Can quench the flame, which dazzling beauties raise? 
 
 Though no Medusa strives with artful wiles 
 
 To turn us all to stone, that flame our hearts beguiles. 
 
 CXLIII. 
 
 "Who hath beheld the glance of beauty's eye, 
 
 Her ardent gaze, her sweet angelic face, 
 
 Her fairy form, and hath not breathed a sigh, 
 
 Unable to resist her charming grace? 
 
 All those who ever felt the soft embrace 
 
 Of youthful passion, will with pity hear 
 
 The tale of Ferdinand, and may efface 
 
 His guilty weakness with a silent tear, 
 
 Whilst those, who never loved, seem gloomy and severe! 
 
IF 10)1 
 
THE LTJSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE FOURTH. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO THE FOURTH. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas I. to VI. Death of Eerdinand, and accession of D. John the 
 founder of the dynasty of Aviz, and assassination of the 'Queen's favourite, 
 and of the Bishop of Lisbon. VII. to XI. The king of Castile claims the 
 crown of Portugal for his consort, the daughter of Ferdinand. XII. to 
 XIII. Fright and timidity of many Portuguese. XIV. to XXII. Un- 
 daunted courage of Nuno Alvares Pereira, the constable of Portugal. 
 XXIII. to XXVII. March of John from Abrantes to encounter the Cas- 
 tilians. XXVIII. to XLIV. Description of the great battle of Aljubar- 
 rota. XLV. to XL VII. Peace is concluded, and confirmed by the mar- 
 riage of the daughters of the Duke of Lencaster, one to the king of Portugal, 
 and the other to the king of Castile. XL VIII. to XLIX. Conquest of 
 Ceuta. L. Death of John the first. LI. Misfortunes of his successor. 
 LII. and LIIL Captivity of the Infant D. Ferdinand. LIV. to LIX. 
 Victories of Alphonso the fifth in Africa, and subsequent invasion of Spain, 
 where the battle of Toro was fought. LX. to LXV. John the second 
 sends messengers over land to India. LXVI. and LXVII. Accession of 
 Emmanuel for whom is reserved the discovery of India. LXVIII. to 
 LXXV. Dream of Emmanuel in which two venerable men appear to him, 
 and declare themselves to be the rivers Granges and Indus. LXXVI. 
 Council of state, summoned by the king. LXXVII. to LXXX. Gama is 
 selected to command the expedition. LXXXI. Honours and rewards 
 conferred upon him. LXXXII. to LXXXI V. Account of Nicholas Coelho 
 and the others companions of Grama. LXXXV. to LXXXIX. Conster- 
 nation of the friends and relatives of the adventurers. XC. to XCII. 
 Lamentation of wives and mothers. XCIII. Gama takes his departure 
 without a last farewell to his family. XCIV. To the end of Canto. Speech 
 of an old man who declaims most violently against the enterprise, and all 
 the ambitious projects of men. 
 

THE LU8IAD, 
 
 CANTO IV. 
 
 "When after dreadful, dark, tempestuous night, 
 Amidst the boisterous waves, and howling wind, 
 The lovely morning dawns, serenely bright. 
 The gladsome vision fills the drooping mind 
 With hopes a safe and friendly port to find : 
 Before the sun the gloomy clouds retire, 
 And all around breathes rapture unconfined: 
 No sooner thus did Ferdinand expire, 
 Than all the warlike realm displays its wonted fire. 
 
 i 
 
 II, 
 
 "The Lusians ardently desired to have 
 
 A leader to avenge their cruel wrong, 
 
 And all the outrage, and the kingdom save 
 
 From bitter foes, who proved themselves too strong 
 
 For feeble Ferdinand : Nor was it long 
 
 Before the people placed upon the throne 
 
 Illustrious John, to whom its rights belong, 
 
 As heir, although a bastard, Pedro's son 
 
 Whose valour, worth, and truth to all the realm were known, 
 
138 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 III. 
 
 "That this was certainly decreed by heaven, 
 
 No one can entertain the slightest doubt, 
 
 Since clearest signs, and evidence were given. 
 
 At Evora, this wonder came about : 
 
 A baby, in the cradle speaking out, 
 
 Did raise herself, and, lifting up her hand, 
 
 With great astonishment, was heard to shout: 
 
 " Long life to Portugal, the happy land, 
 
 O'er which her Monarch John shall hold supreme command! 1 
 
 IV. 
 
 .. 
 
 But discord violent begins to spread, 
 The people's hearts by hatred are inflamed, 
 Which to harsh cruelty, and carriage led; 
 In clamours loud the public voice exclaimed 
 Against the Queen, and Count, whom all men blamed, 
 Their friends and relatives are foully slain, 
 The Queen, and her gallant are not ashamed 
 (Now that connubial ties do not restrain) 
 To lewd incontinence to give the loosest rein. 
 
 i 
 
 V, 
 
 "Her paramour dishonoured and abhorred, 
 
 Was in cold blood dispatched before her eyes, 
 
 Whilst many others perished by the sword; 
 
 For when the people in fierce tumult rise, 
 
 The raging flame of fury quickly flies: 
 
 A prelate from a lofty tower is thrown, 
 
 Like young Astyanax, and there he lies, 
 
 His corpse abandoned, naked, quite alone, 
 
 For no respect to church or priestly rank was shown. 
 
CANTO IV. 139 
 
 VI. 
 
 u Let then the memory be heard no more 
 
 Of dreadful crimes, and murders perpetrated 
 
 When Rome beheld her streets defiled with gore T 
 
 Fierce Marius countless victims immolated, 
 
 And ruthless Sylla slaughtered all he hated! 
 
 Now Leonor, whom love and rage incite 
 
 To seek revenge with rancour unabated, 
 
 Induced Castile to claim, with all her might, 
 
 The throne which she maintained to be her daughter's right. 
 
 VII, 
 
 "This royal lady, Beatrice byname, 
 
 Who had expoused the great Castilian king, 
 
 As Ferdinand's reputed child did claim 
 
 The realm: he deemed it quite a tempting thing 
 
 To wear the Lusian crown; and so, they bring 
 
 Great armies to uphold the Queen's demand, 
 
 To reign as daughter of the rightful king, 
 
 And roused by such a cry, from every land 
 
 And race, in mighty Spain, arrayed for war they stand. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 "The brave and rude Brigantes came in swarms, 
 With all that to Castile allegiance owe, 
 From regions conquered by the glorious arms 
 Of saintly Ferdinand from Moslem foe, 
 And those the far famed Cid did overthrow: 
 The hardy peasants who possess the plains 
 Of fertile Leon, no reluctance show ; 
 Throughout the whole Castilian wide domains 
 The eager wish for Avar with lust of conquest reigns. 
 
I 4O 'I HE LUSIAD. 
 
 IX. 
 
 u Tlie vandals on their ancient fame rely 
 For dauntless valour, and heroic deeds, 
 For still their brave descendants occupy 
 Rich Andalusia, and its flowery meads 
 Which Guadalquivir laves. To them succeeds 
 The tribe of Tyrian colonies, whose isle, 
 Where Cadiz stands, no other glory needs, 
 Besides those pillars, Hercules' great toil ; 
 Her banner still attests his visit to her soil. 
 
 X, 
 
 u Toledo, ever prompt when honour calls, 
 
 A gallant band, her valiant warriors sends, 
 
 Equipped and armed, from its time honoured walls, 
 
 Round which the Tagus, after it descends 
 
 From Conca's heights, in sweeping circle weuds. 
 
 Nor are the stout Galicians now afraid, 
 
 A frugal race, but sordid in their hands : 
 
 Against the Portuguese they had displayed 
 
 Their strength of old, and now they give most willing aid. 
 
 XI. 
 
 "The horrid din of furious war delights 
 
 The rude inhabitants on Biscay's shore, 
 
 Unpolished^ zealous for their ancient rights, 
 
 Proud spirits who an insult never bore, 
 
 Still less from strangers whom they do abhor : 
 
 Gruipuscoa and Asturias, which abound 
 
 In richest mines of finest iron ore, 
 
 These men their sovereign's banner gather round, 
 
 Quite resolute to stand upon the battle-ground. 
 
CANTO IV. 141 
 
 XII. 
 
 "John, in whose bosom courage ever rose 
 At sight of danger, like the one of old 
 Whose hair his vast, resistless strength foreshows, 
 The Hebrew Samson, does not count his foes, 
 In firm resolve with any odds to close: 
 Although advice he does not much require, 
 The king consults his nobles, for he knows 
 That calm debate may different minds inspire 
 By various modes to gain the end which all desire. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 a But some with false, deceitful reasons tried 
 
 To counteract the universal mind, 
 
 And sow dissension: thus they sought to hide 
 
 Their rank, and base disloyalty behind 
 
 Prudential motives of a specious kind: 
 
 On worth and truth they turn disdainful eye; 
 
 With perfidy and craven fear combined, 
 
 These wretches to their king and country lie; 
 
 Such men, like Peter, would their God himself deny. 
 
 XIV, 
 
 "Those feelings found no echo in the heart 
 
 Of Nuno Alvares, who boldly took, 
 
 In all the deadly strife, the dangerous part, 
 
 Who, when his brothers that good cause forsook, 
 
 Condemned the treacherous act with stern rebuke: 
 
 Against the weak, and changeful men he hurled 
 
 Reproach and menace; then, with furious look, 
 
 And sword in hand, his lips disdainful curled, 
 
 He vowed revenge on earth, and seas, and all the world. 
 
142 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV. 
 
 u Shall it be said that any of this race 
 Of noble Portuguese refuse to wield 
 A sword when honour calls? Shall such disgrace 
 Befall the land, whose glories in the field 
 The palm to none on earth shall ever yield? 
 Who shall this want of faith, and love betray, 
 As if his country's fatal doom was sealed? 
 Will none his valour, and his skill display, 
 And must sad Portugal a stranger's will obey? 
 
 XVI. 
 
 "What then! Are you not all of you descended 
 
 From that heroic band of valiant men, 
 
 With whose support Alphonso erst defended 
 
 His little kingdom well and bravely, when 
 
 They routed all the mighty hosts of Spain? 
 
 How many standards, captured, from that host, 
 
 How many victims strewed the ensanguined plain ! 
 
 Since seven noble earls their freedom lost, 
 
 Besides the heaps of spoils which were the victor's boast, 
 
 XVIL 
 
 "Were not Diniz, and his undaunted son 
 
 Indebted to your Fathers, and their sires, 
 
 For all the conquests, and the trophies won, 
 
 From that same race, whose presence now inspires 
 
 Such dread, that quenched are all your martial fires? 
 
 If Ferdinand, by sin and sloth, could fling 
 
 Such shame on those whom all the world admires, 
 
 Another prince our former fame will bring, 
 
 If nations can derive new vigour from their king. 
 
CANTO IV. 143 
 
 XVIII, 
 
 "You have a king, whose valour is so great, 
 
 That if your own with his can only vie, 
 
 You will defeat the most redoubted state, 
 
 Much more repel, by force and energy, 
 
 Those whom you often have compelled to fly : 
 
 Should this, however, not dispel your fear, 
 
 And senseless dread, alone I will defy 
 
 The hated foe, and then it shall appear 
 
 That strangers never shall o'er Lusians domineer ! 
 
 XIX, 
 
 "With this my sword" (which now he partly draws), 
 
 "And these my trusty vassals, quite alone, 
 
 Thrice armed with courage in so just a cause, 
 
 I will defend my country, and the throne, 
 
 Until these haughty hosts be overthrown : 
 
 By jealous love for our good king inspired 
 
 And stainless loyalty, which you disdain, 
 
 I'll crush the men by lust of conquest fired, 
 
 As well as all who have against my king conspired." 
 
 XX, 
 
 "So when the Roman youths, a little band, 
 Who had survived the sad and fatal day 
 Of Cannae, at Canusium made a stand, 
 And were about, from fear, their arms to lay 
 Before the victor's feet, in deep dismay, 
 Great Scipio then roused each drooping heart ; 
 Upon their swords they swore to cast away 
 Their shameful dread, and act a noble part, 
 To fight against their foes, till life itself depart. 
 
144 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXL 
 
 "Thus Nuno, with indomitable will, 
 
 Whose iron grasp the most obdurate binds, 
 
 Doth his bold spirit, and resolve instil 
 
 Into those icy-cold and timid minds: 
 
 His glowing speech an instant echo finds ; 
 
 Each gallant warrior mounts his noble steed, 
 
 Their former fears are scattered to the winds, 
 
 And from the crowds most joyful shouts proceed: 
 
 Long live our King by whom the nation shall be freed! 
 
 XXII. 
 
 "Amongst the people some the war approve, 
 By which their country's freedom is maintained ; 
 Some burnish up their arms, with careful love, 
 Which time and long disuse with rust had stained, 
 Until no single spot or speck remained; 
 Whilst others pad their helmets, or prepare 
 Their coats of mail, and all are promptly trained, 
 Many in robes of various colours glare, 
 The emblems of their love the gallant warriors bear. 
 
 XXIII, 
 
 "King John, with that magnificent array, 
 
 From strong Abrantes' lofty towers proceeds; 
 
 Abrantes, round whose walls in winding way, 
 
 The Tagus flows, and bathes the flowery meads 
 
 From fresh abundant springs. A hero leads 
 
 The van of armed warriors, one whom fame, 
 
 Ennobled by such great, heroic deeds, 
 
 A fit and worthy leader would proclaim 
 
 Of those, that through the Hellespont with Xerxes came, 
 
CANTO IV. 145 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 "Don Nuno was indeed the scourge of Spain, 
 
 Who humbled proud Castile beneath his lance, 
 
 As did the Hun in former times obtain 
 
 Most glorious victories in lovely France, 
 
 And fertile Italy. But still we glance 
 
 With admiration on another Knight, 
 
 Whose high renown no praises can enhance: 
 
 Mern Vasconcellos was the champion hight, 
 
 To whom the chief command was given on the right. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 u Upon the left or other wing, the head 
 Was brave Antao, Abranches destined Earl: 
 With practised skill, the dauntless captain led, 
 Prepared at once, his gallant troops to hurl 
 Against the hostile ranks. They now unfurl 
 The banner, with its shields, and castles bright, 
 Around the Monarch, eager in the whirl 
 Of fiercest battle to decide the fight, 
 Eclipsing Mars himself by his surpassing might. 
 
 XXVI, 
 
 "Now on the battlements the females stand, 
 Fair maidens, sisters, daughters, mothers, wives: 
 Fond hopes, and fears their feelings none command, 
 They vow, weep, suppliant pray for all their lives ; 
 By pilgrimage and fasting each one strives 
 To guard her most beloved. The troops march out, 
 The deadly foes approach, and hope revives, 
 When through the air resounds a joyful shout; 
 But still the bravest droop, and of the issue doubt. 
 
 10 
 
14() THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXVIL 
 
 "The trumpets with tremendous blast reply, 
 
 The pipers play, the drummers loudly sound, 
 
 Their standards gay the ensigns wave on high, 
 
 The flags in bright and various hues abound. 
 
 It was the harvest, when the threshing-ground 
 
 Glads husbandmen, and Ceres yields her boon, 
 
 The yellow crop; the sun, in yearly round, 
 
 Astrea enters, August's glorious moon, 
 
 When Bacchus' sweetest must from juicy grapes doth run 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 u 
 
 The proud Castilian clarions shrilly sounded 
 The signal, with discordant horrid blast, 
 Which from Artabro's lofty mount rebounded : 
 O'er Guadiana's waves the echo passed, 
 And they recoiled, such terror did it cast: 
 Both Alemtejo and the Douro heard, 
 The Tagus rushed to sea in frightful haste, 
 The awful din the nursing mothers feared, 
 Their infants who close hugged, by peril more endeared 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 "How many cheeks were blanched, and pale with fear! 
 
 For terror drives the blood into the heart, 
 
 In gravest dangers, and alarms appear 
 
 Far greater when our fancy plays a part; 
 
 But should our furious wrath the wish impart 
 
 To wrong or crush those whom we deem our foes, 
 
 The chilling thoughts of peril soon depart; 
 
 None hesitate with any odds to close, 
 
 And men no longer dread their limbs or lives to lose. 
 
CANTO IV. 147 
 
 * 
 
 XXX. 
 
 a At last, the hostile armies were engaged, 
 
 And both with utmost zeal, and fury fought, 
 
 These for their native land the conflict waged, 
 
 Those to obtain that rich dominion sought 
 
 Pereira his accustomed wonders wrought; 
 
 His bold impetuous onset none withstand, 
 
 He charged, and trampled down, till all were brought 
 
 Beneath his feet: with trenchant sword in hand, 
 
 He carved their earthly graves for those who wanted land. 
 
 XXXI, 
 
 "Now through the air the winged arrows fly, 
 Long darts, and spears by stalwart arms are sped. 
 And clouds of missiles darken all the sky: 
 Earth trembles underneath the heavy tread 
 Of fiery steeds ; loud clamours stun the head, 
 Like thunder-claps; with shivered spear and lance 
 The ground is strewed amidst the heaps of dead ; 
 But still where Nuno casts his eagle-glance, 
 He sees increasing hosts with which the foes advance. 
 
 XXXII, 
 
 "And frowning brow to brow his. brothers stood, 
 
 (A sad and cruel sight!), which could not shake 
 
 His soul, for 'tis no crime to shed the blood 
 
 Of nearest kinsmen, who their king forsake, 
 
 And on their country shameful warfare make: 
 
 But many renegades were not ashamed 
 
 A part 'gainst friends, and relatives to take 
 
 In civil war (vile conduct ever blamed), 
 
 As in that dreadful one which Julius erst proclaimed. 
 
14 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIII, 
 
 U Thou Sertorius, impious Cataline, 
 
 And proud Coriolanus! with all those 
 
 Who formed in ancient times the base design 
 
 By arms their friends and kindred to oppose, 
 
 Or joined, like parricides, your country's foes, 
 
 If now, beneath grim Pluto's dismal throne, 
 
 Your crimes are punished with severest woes, 
 
 In palliation, let it there be shown, 
 
 Amongst the Portuguese some traitors have been known ! 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 "By overwhelming numbers sorely pressed, 
 
 The foremost Lusian ranks at last give way ; 
 
 There Nuno is conspicuous o'er the rest ; 
 
 Just as a noble lion stands at bay 
 
 On Ceuta's mountain-range, without dismay, 
 
 Beholding huntsmen riding o'er the plain 
 
 Of Tetuan, eager to surround their prey, 
 
 Who shoot their shafts, and hurl their spears in vain ; 
 
 His foes excite not fear, but wrath and great disdain. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 u He casts a lowering look of furious rage; 
 But wrath and courage make him far too proud, 
 To turn his back; they urge him on, they wage, 
 An equal strife ; by spears and darts uncowed, 
 With mighty leap he rushes on the crowd : 
 Impassive thus undaunted Nuno stood, 
 His sword through slaughtered foemen ploughed 
 His course, and dyed the field; the stranger's brood 
 No less with Lusian gore their native soil imbrued. 
 
CANTO IV. 149 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 "The valiant monarch saw the cruel strait 
 
 In which bold Nuno, and his troops were placed: 
 
 He watched, and moved about to stimulate 
 
 The Lusian host; his eye the whole embraced, 
 
 And all their hearts his words and presence braced. 
 
 A lioness which, with maternal care, 
 
 Doth leave her young in quest of food in haste, 
 
 If some Massylian shepherd rob her lair, 
 
 With fury raves to find her cubs no longer there. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 "She rushes frantic through the forest glade, 
 
 She groans, she roars, her cries and yells resound, 
 
 The mountains quake, astonished and afraid ; 
 
 Thus John a band of chosen warriors found, 
 
 To aid his vanguard on the battle ground: 
 
 "0 brave and sure companions, knights in arms! 
 
 Than who none ever can be more renowned. 
 
 Maintain with fortitude, midst wars' alarms, 
 
 The hope of liberty, which all your bosoms warms ! 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 " You see your faithful comrade, and your king, 
 
 Who rushes on the foe, despite a shower 
 
 Of spears and arrows, all the arms they bring! 
 
 Come on, and bravely strike! This is the hour 
 
 For Portuguese to strive, when dangers lower." 
 
 The dauntless hero spoke, and four times threw 
 
 His deadly larice, with such resistless power, 
 
 And certain aim, that many foemen drew 
 
 Their latest breath, sad victims whom he singly slew. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 XXXIX. 
 
 u This bright achievement with fresh spirit fires 
 
 Despondent hearts which feel a noble shame : 
 
 An ardent thirst for glory it inspires, 
 
 A firm resolve to conquer in the game 
 
 Of war, and thus obtain immortal fame : 
 
 Now comes the shock; their swords are tinged with gore, 
 
 The grandest passions all their hearts inflame, 
 
 They wound, they slay, themselves at every pore 
 
 Are bleeding fast, but none the loss of life deplore. 
 
 XL. 
 
 "Great numbers to the Stygian lake they send, 
 
 By winged arrows, swords and lances slain ; 
 
 Here one who fought most bravely met his end, 
 
 He was grand master of Saint James of Spain : 
 
 Another also fell, but with the stain 
 
 Of cruel chief of Calatrava's knights, 
 
 Whose sword with many Lusians strewed the plain,* 
 
 And death those false Pereiras likewise smites, 
 
 Those renegades to Heaven, their king and nation's rights. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 "Some men of lowly birth, and name unknown, 
 As well as some of rank and noble blood, 
 Into the dark abyss profound were thrown, 
 Where famished Cerberus insatiate stood 
 With triple jaws and fangs, in savage mood, 
 And seized departed souls. Castilian pride 
 Was on this day quite humbled, and subdued; 
 Her banners can their shame no longer hide, 
 And victory is on the Lusitanian side. 
 
CANTO IV. 151 
 
 -XLII, 
 
 "The dreadful battle now became more fierce; 
 
 They wound, they slay, they fill the air with cries, 
 
 Each other's blood they shed ; they cut, they pierce ; 
 
 Upon the field a heap of corpses lies, 
 
 The colour fading from their cheeks and eyes: 
 
 The victors with their swords and lances smite 
 
 The fugitives, not even rage supplies 
 
 Sufficient strength to wage a hopeless fight; 
 
 The proud Castilian King escapes by hasty flight. 
 
 XLIIL 
 
 "To his triumphant foes he leaves the field, 
 
 Rejoicing that he leaves not life behind: 
 
 The sad survivors to the panic yield, 
 
 And wings, not feet, their terror makes them find : 
 
 Conflicting passions rack the inmost mind 
 
 Of all those warriors, once so confident ; 
 
 For slaughtered friends their grief with shame combined, 
 
 Their losses and disorder they lament, 
 
 The triumph of their foes is what they most resent. 
 
 XLTV, 
 
 "But some of them blaspheme, and curse the first 
 
 Who brought upon the earth detested war, 
 
 Whilst others loudly blame ambition's thirst 
 
 Of conquered realms, by which the nations are 
 
 Reduced to misery, and deep despair : 
 
 The lust of conquest justice overthrows, 
 
 Its outrages the people's blessings mar, 
 
 Then weeping wives, and mournful mothers lose 
 
 Their husbands, and their sons, and suffer endless woes. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XLV, 
 
 " Triumphant o'er Castile, king John remained 
 
 Upon the tented field the accustomed days ; 
 
 There pilgrimage devout, and prayers ordained, 
 
 And offered costly gifts, in thankful praise 
 
 To Him, whom all earth's states, and realms obey 
 
 Great Nuno still with martial ardour burns, 
 
 He seeks for glory in no other way ; 
 
 All flushed with joy, inactive ease he spurns, 
 
 And o'er the Tagus with his valiant troops returns, 
 
 XLVL 
 
 "Propitious fate still favoured his design, 
 The project with complete success was crowned : 
 He marches to the Vandals' frontier line, 
 Where ample wealth and richest spoils abound, 
 And very slight resistance would be found. 
 Fair Seville, and the Betis quickly lower 
 Their banners, whilst the feudal chiefs around 
 Are forced to yield, and all the people cower 
 Before the dread assault of Nuno's mighty power. 
 
 XLVII, 
 
 u By these arid many other dire defeats 
 The great Castilian realm was much depressed ; 
 At last, both nations longed to taste the sweets 
 Of peace ; the victor granted their request. 
 That welcome peace by Heaven was surely blest, 
 Which had decreed the rival kings should wed 
 Two lovely English sisters, both possessed 
 Of virtues rare: one graced John's royal bed, 
 The other to Castile a joyful bride was led. 
 
CANTO IV. 153 
 
 XLVIII. 
 
 "The Lusian King, to war so long inured, 
 
 For some opponent sought on land in vain: 
 
 Such indolence was not to be endured, 
 
 So he resolved to sail upon the main. 
 
 He was the first who signalized his reign 
 
 By seeking voluntary banishment, 
 
 In arms against the Koran to maintain 
 
 How far the holy Christian element 
 
 Excelled the dogmas which their prophet did invent. 
 
 XLIX, 
 
 "A thousand ships, like birds with spreading wings, 
 
 Are floating grandly in the silver wave 
 
 Of angry Thetis, and the wind soon brings 
 
 Them to that famous spot, to which the brave 
 
 Alcides once his name and pillars gave, 
 
 Mount Abyla and Ceuta are compelled 
 
 To bear the Lusians' yoke, for none can save 
 
 The herd of Mahomet they thence expelled, 
 
 All chance of Julian treason is for ever quelled. 
 
 L. 
 
 "Grim death did not permit that many years 
 Should pass ere Portugal should be deprived 
 Of her great hero, and to heavenly spheres 
 Removed the glorious king: his sons survived, 
 Bright scions of their sire, and thus revived 
 His noble fame : their conquests further spread 
 To distant regions, and the people thrived 
 Beneath the issue of that royal bed, 
 Illustrious princes all to arms and virtue bred! 
 
154 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LI. 
 
 "But Providence was not to his next heir 
 
 So gracious, for it mixed prosperity 
 
 With sad and evil days; it mingled care 
 
 And doubt with brightest joy, asperity 
 
 With sweet delight; its harsh severity 
 
 Still chastened all. Doth any one enjoy 
 
 Unmingled bliss? It were temerity 
 
 To count on happiness without aloy ; 
 
 But most unwonted woes King Edward's peace destroy. 
 
 LI1. 
 
 "He saw his saintly brother Ferdinand, 
 Whose ardent soul to highest flights aspired, 
 A lonely captive in a foreign land : 
 That prince, by pity for the people fired, 
 To be himself their hostage was inspired, 
 To gain their liberty he lost his own: 
 As Ceuta, which the Sarracens required, 
 Could not be yielded, Edward must postpone 
 Fraternal love to right, his feelings to his throne. 
 
 LIII. 
 
 "Athenian Codrus sacrificed his life, 
 
 That so his country might defeat its foes, 
 
 And Regulus, when vanquished in the strife, 
 
 To guard the fame of Rome, a danger chose ; 
 
 And to endure the worst of woes. 
 
 The royal youth a holy martyr died, 
 
 Against the Moors the gates of Spain to close: 
 
 Let Codrus, Curtius, loyal Decius hide 
 
 Their vaunted deeds for one more justly glorified! 
 
CANTO IV. 155 
 
 LIV, 
 
 "The fifth Alfonso next ascends the throne, 
 
 Its only heir, in arms of high renown : 
 
 The ruthless border warden was o'erthrown 
 
 And all his haughty pride was trampled down, 
 
 To bow submissive to the Monarch's frown: 
 
 But happier far with mpre unclouded fame 
 
 If he had never sought the Spanish crown, 
 
 For still the tribes of Africa proclaim 
 
 This king's resistless might, and tremble at his name, 
 
 LV. 
 
 u He could alone the golden apples take, 
 
 Which only Hercules did gain before ; 
 
 Ne'er could the infidels the fetters break, 
 
 But on their necks his yoke they humbly bore. 
 
 The palm of victory the hero wore, 
 
 And glorious laurels decked his kingly brow: 
 
 For great Alcacer wrested from the Moor, 
 
 When strong Arzila and Tangiers bow 
 
 Their heads: no efforts can avert the fatal blow. 
 
 LVL 
 
 u These noble cities, entered by main force, 
 
 Give up their walls to his resistless might, 
 
 Subdued, abandoned, left without resource 
 
 Against the Portuguese, long x used to slight 
 
 All obstacles and perils in the fight: 
 
 Here many feats by valiant knights were done, 
 
 Most worthy of a place in annals bright, 
 
 Which all with noble pride may dwell upon, 
 
 And thus the Lusian fame most glorious triumph won. 
 
156 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 "But vast ambition fired Alfonso's breast 
 
 With boundless lust of conquest's tempting bait r 
 
 To war with Ferdinand, who then possessed 
 
 Not only Aragon, but all the power 
 
 Of great Castile. This was an evil hour 
 
 For Portugal, since every vassal land 
 
 Of proud and valiant tribes their legions pour, 
 
 In prompt obedience to their King's command: 
 
 From Cadiz to the Pyrenees they take their stand. 
 
 LVII1, 
 
 "But John, the youthful prince, would not remain 
 
 In idle apathy, nor let his sire 
 
 Alone encounter all the hosts of Spain: 
 
 His reinforcements, full of martial fire, 
 
 He marches quickly, as affairs require: 
 
 Calm and serene, the youth maintains his post, 
 
 And though his father, after struggle dire, 
 
 And desperate, retreats before the host, 
 
 The long and arduous fight is not completely lost. 
 
 LIX, 
 
 u 'Twas thus the prince, a most accomplished knight. 
 
 Of graceful mien, of high and lofty soul, 
 
 Throughout that dreadful day sustained the fight, 
 
 And caused most deadly carnage in the whole 
 
 Array of haughty foes. To like control 
 
 Octavius Caesar was obliged to yield, 
 
 Whilst Antony, his friend, remained the sole 
 
 And glorious victor on Philippics field 
 
 Where Julius' murderers in stern revenge were killed. 
 
CANTO IV. 157 
 
 i 
 
 LX, 
 
 "But when the dismal night had closed the eyes 
 
 Of brave Alfonso, and he passed away 
 
 From earth unto the pure celestial skies, 
 
 His son, the second John, assumed the sway, 
 
 The thrirteenth monarch whom we all obey. 
 
 His name shall be with brightest glory crowned : 
 
 He strove, (sublime, stupendous task!), the way 
 
 To find to fair Aurora's native ground, 
 
 That eastern land to which my vessels now are bound. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 ^'Hls messengers to distant parts resort, 
 
 They traverse Spain, and France, and that far-famed 
 
 Italian land, embarking in a port* 
 
 Which in old times Parthenope was named, 
 
 But now fair Naples, which has oft been claimed, 
 
 And conquered by contending kings and states, 
 
 As if, in reckless sport, blind fortune aimed 
 
 The shafts of destiny: Spain subjugates 
 
 The lovely realm at last, and now controls its fates. 
 
 LXII, 
 
 i; The deep Sicilian sea they sail along, 
 
 And gliding by the Ehodian sandy beach, 
 
 Across the midland sea their course prolong, 
 
 Until the famous lofty banks they reach 
 
 Where Pompey's dying groans such lessons teach: 
 
 To gorgeous Memphis' walls their course they wend, 
 
 Through Egypt where the Nile enriches each 
 
 Glad year, to Ethiopia they ascend 
 
 Where many still to Christ their knees in worship bend, 
 
lf)H TIIK LUSTAD. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 "They sailed upon that Erythraean sea 
 Which once God's chosen people safely crossed 
 Within a ford, by Pharaoh forced to flee: 
 They skirt the Nabathean hills, which boast 
 The name of Ishmael's son: the Sabean coast, 
 Whose odoriferous, spicy groves attest, 
 That it Adonis' mother honoured most, 
 All this they passed, with Araby the blest, 
 But not its rocky soil, nor sandy desert waste. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 u The envoys enter now the Persian strait 
 
 Where old tradition clearly testifies 
 
 To Babel's sad confusion: there the great 
 
 Euphrates and the Tigris take their rise, 
 
 And each grand stream those fountains glorifies : 
 
 They flow together to the Indus deep, 
 
 Whose future history shall reach the skies : 
 
 Across that sea no ancient ships did sweep, 
 
 E'en Trajan was compelled within those bounds to keep, 
 
 IXV. 
 
 "They saw some peoples, quite unknown and strange 
 
 From India, Caramania's vast domain, 
 
 And great Gedrosia's realm, for manners change 
 
 And customs vary many monarchs' reign, 
 
 And all those regions different laws maintain: 
 
 With toils and hardships they pursued their way 
 
 Through horrid paths they shall not cross again, 
 
 These weary men the debt of nature pay, 
 
 Nor reach the land where first they saw the light of day. 
 
CANTO IV. lay 
 
 LXVL 
 
 "It seems as if almighty heaven reserved 
 
 For great Emmanuel this enterprise, 
 
 And glorious triumph which he well deserved : 
 
 To this the prince, so favoured of the skies, 
 
 His constant thoughts and energies applies : 
 
 When thus Emmanuel to John succeeded, 
 
 On John's great work he fixed his mind and eyes. 
 
 And not alone his kingdoms' wellfare heeded, 
 
 But also to control the Ocean he proceeded. 
 
 LXVIL 
 
 "Our monarch (ever mindful of the thought, 
 By which his ancestors were all inspired, 
 Renowned and most illustrious Kings! Who sought 
 To add new realms to those they had acquired), 
 To their great aim, most ardently aspired: 
 Thus, when the sun's rays earth no longer blest. 
 And all the stars their brilliant light retired 
 Beneath the waves by drowsy sleep oppressed, 
 The eyes of mortal closed, and calmly sank to rest. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 u As on his golden couch the king reclined 
 
 (For there imagination truly shows 
 
 Her magic force), and pondered in his mind 
 
 The load of cares which blood and power impose, 
 
 His vast design in vivid colours rose, 
 
 Whilst sweet and welcome slumber sealed his eyes, 
 
 It could not fancy's glorious visions close, 
 
 For, though in prostrate lassitude he lies, 
 
 Still Morpheus fills his mind with wondering phantasies, 
 
10 U THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 u He seemed in dreams to soar to such a height, 
 
 That with his hand he touched the heavenly sphere, 
 
 And then before his rapt, astonished sight, 
 
 Unheard of regions, and new worlds appear, 
 
 With men so strange, and fierce exciting fear: 
 
 And when his eyes their farthest gaze extend, 
 
 To where the sun begins his great career, 
 
 He sees two mountains to the skies ascend, 
 
 Whence two most limpid, deep, and crystal rills descend. 
 
 LXX. 
 
 "Upon the wild and savage mountains stray 
 Wild birds and animals of every kind, 
 With monsters huge, and furious beasts of prey, 
 Whilst jungle, trees, and lofty grass combined 
 A barrier make, where none a passage find : 
 The mountains high all intercourse prevent 
 Between the nations by this goal confined: 
 Since Adam sinned, on fatal knowledge bent, 
 No mortal foot beyond this limit ever went. 
 
 LXXL 
 
 "Then suddenly before his wondering eyes, 
 
 In those two streams, which from the mountains flow. 
 
 Two men, both grave, and aged, seemed to rise: 
 
 Their aspect was most venerable, although 
 
 Uncouth and wild : their strides were long but slow. 
 
 Great drops of water from their hair run down, 
 
 And, both their bodies signs of moisture show : 
 
 Their skins were dark, their beards had densely grown, 
 
 So long, they showed that they had razors never known 
 
CANTO IV. 101 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 "The brows of both were bent, and gaily crowned 
 
 With branches, and with flowers new and strange ; 
 
 But one looked wearied, just as if the ground 
 
 Through which he came was at a distant range : 
 
 The waters also suffered mighty change 
 
 In their impetuous course, as Alpheus knows 
 
 With art his secret current to arrange, 
 
 To Syracuse from fair Arcadia flows, 
 
 In Arethusa's arms its hidden waters throws. 
 
 LXXIII, 
 
 "This one who greater gravity displayed, 
 
 In accents clear, the Monarch thus addressed: 
 
 "0 Thou! whose glorious crown and realms have swayed 
 
 A vide expanse of earth, by thee possessed, 
 
 We now, whose fame a thousand tongues attest, 
 
 Who yet, for countless ages, never bowed 
 
 Our necks beneath the yoke, by force oppressed, 
 
 At last the time has come, we cry aloud, 
 
 When tribute vast shall be by us on thee bestowed. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 "I am the far-famed Ganges, and my source 
 Is in the distant, great, celestial land ; 
 This other is the Indus, whose long course 
 Begins in those high mountains, truly grand, 
 Which thou dost now behold: it shall withstand 
 Thy utmost efforts, but 'tis doomed by fate 
 To yield at last to thy resistless band, 
 Whose victories thy kingdom shall dilate, 
 Subdue the Indian race, and bridle every state!" 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 u No more the grand and sacred river spoke. 
 And both the phantoms vanished into space; 
 Emmanuel from his strange dream awoke, 
 And pondered still on what had taken place, 
 And much perplexed his mind: The brilliant rays 
 Of Phoebus now dispersed the shades of night 
 Through all the firmament with matchless grace, 
 The lovely morning dawns diffusing light, 
 With blushing rosy tints, and flowers purple-bright. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 "His councillors are summoned by the king 
 
 Who to them all his wondrous vision told ; 
 
 The greetings of the holy ancient bring 
 
 Delight and admiration uncontrolled, 
 
 And all their souls in rapt amazement hold: 
 
 The ships of war are ordered to prepare 
 
 For ocean-service, manned by seamen bold 
 
 Who brave the roaring seas, and only care 
 
 To find a different clime, to breathe another air. 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 "And I, who little thought that I should see 
 
 Accomplished what I cherished in my breast 
 
 (For my prophetic soul encouraged me 
 
 With ardent hopes that I should yet be blessed 
 
 In some great enterprise), I here protest 
 
 I cannot tell the reason or the spring, 
 
 Or what the qualities which I possessed 
 
 That led my gracious and exalted king 
 
 To choose my humble self for such an arduous tiling. 
 
CANTO IV. 
 
 LXXYIII. 
 
 a lle spoke in kindest words, which fall so well 
 
 From royal lips to stir a vassal's soul, 
 
 And deepest love and gratitude compel: 
 
 "However hard and dangerous, the whole 
 
 By countless toils and courage we control : 
 
 The men, who perish or their lives expose, 
 
 Shine ever bright and glorious in the roll 
 
 Of fame, for, though their course may shortly close, 
 
 The shorter is its span, the greater length it shows. 
 
 LXX1X. 
 
 "I choose thee as most worthy to command 
 My noble fleet, and lead an enterprise 
 Of glorious kind, as difficult as grand, 
 And feel quite confident that thou wilt rise 
 Above the arduous work: I greatly prize 
 Thy trust." "At once!" I said, "and undertake 
 To fight Avith fire and snow, the seas and skies, 
 
 king! all this is little for thy sake, 
 
 1 would my life itself could be a greater stake! 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 "Let such stupendous labours be supposed 
 As on Alcides, whom Alcmena bore, 
 By harsh Euristheus were of old imposed, 
 The fierce Nemean lion, savage boar 
 Of Erymanthus, Harpies dire, yet more, 
 The dread descent to gloomy realms below, 
 Where Stygian waters bathe the infernal shore! 
 All dangers pain, and woe, that man can know, 
 My flesh and spirit are prepared to undergo." 
 
164 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 "The King with sumptuous boons rewards my zeal, 
 
 And is most kind and lavish in his praise, 
 
 For virtue's commendations make us feel 
 
 Redoubled ardour, and our courage raise 
 
 To noblest deeds. My brother Paul displays 
 
 Fraternal love; he hastens to declare 
 
 His firm resolve to go, for friendship sways 
 
 His heart, no less than love and hope to share 
 
 The fame and glory which will crown our toil and care. 
 
 LXXXII. 
 
 "Brave Nicholas Coelho, who had been 
 
 Long sorely tried by dangers on the sea, 
 
 Now likewise joins me! both of them have seen 
 
 Experience in war and strategy, 
 
 Both wise and valiant in a high degree : 
 
 A band of youthful mariners supplied 
 
 The vessels' crews of reckless bravery 
 
 And fortitude, and this they testified 
 
 When eagerly for such a service they applied. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 "Emmanuel these gallant youths rewarded 
 
 With costly gifts to stimulate their love 
 
 For hardships dire, to which they saw awarded 
 
 Such recompense, whilst royal praises move 
 
 Their inmost hearts. Thus valiant Jason strove 
 
 To urge the Argonauts to sail in quest 
 
 Of that rich golden fleece, and soar above 
 
 The perils of the Euxine, when the best 
 
 Of Grecian youths embarked at Jason's own request. 
 
CANTO iv. 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 "In that great city, which Ulysses founded 
 
 The armament equipped, and fully manned, 
 
 With much excitement, but with joy unbounded, 
 
 Was proudly anchored near the noble strand, 
 
 Where Tagus, rolling o'er the golden sand, 
 
 Its waters mingles with the boundless deep : 
 
 No doubts restrain, no dangers fright my band 
 
 Of warriors, or the seamen prompt to sweep 
 
 The seas with me, and all the glorious harvest reap! 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 u Along the beach the hardy soldiers crowd, 
 
 In garb of various shapes, and coloured vest, 
 
 Of their superior valour justly proud ; 
 
 The hearts of all with joyous hopes impressed 
 
 To roam in other lands: the ships are dressed 
 
 With gaudy flags, and standards, which the breeze 
 
 Most gently floats above : the men protest 
 
 That, when their ships have traversed all the seas, 
 
 Like Argo's brightest stars, to shine they shall not cease. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 "When we had thus most carefully prepared 
 
 Whatever such a distant course required, 
 
 Our souls demanded care: and nought was spared 
 
 To meet our death, which holy faith inspired, 
 
 For death pursues our course with steps untired: 
 
 To that benign, supreme, almighty power, 
 
 Whose glance obedience from the heavens required, 
 
 Our humble prayers, and orisons we pour, 
 
 That on our enterprize he may his blessings showeiv 
 
!<><> THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXYIL 
 
 u We then departed from the holy fane, 
 
 Erected grand and stately on the site 
 
 Called Bethlehem, which doth the name retain 
 
 Of that poor place, where Jesus saw the light, 
 
 An infant God. My word, Great King! I plight, 
 
 That, when this parting scene once more appears 
 
 Before my memory (a thrilling" sight! 
 
 Where all were racked with anxious doubts, and fears), 
 
 My eyes with anguish swell, and scarce refrain from tears. 
 
 LXXXVIIL 
 
 u The people of the city, on that day, 
 Assembled in great numbers: some are friends, 
 Some relatives, whilst many the display 
 Of splendour, which such parting scenes attends. 
 Attracted to the spot. Far other ends 
 We comtemplate: a thousand holy men 
 Accompanied, our gallant crew, which wends 
 Its way on board, a grave procession; then, 
 We pray to Him who is above all mortal ken, 
 
 LXXXIX, 
 
 The route was long, and to such risks exposed, 
 That all looked gloomy, sad, and quite depressed, 
 Foreboding that our mortal days were closed: 
 Whilst wailing womens' tears their grief expressed; 
 A frequent sigh came from each manly breast : 
 Wives, mothers, sisters, whom their loving care 
 With deep despondency, and doubts impressed 
 For chilling dread was joined with their despair 
 That, during many years, they must our absence bear. 
 
CANTO IV. 167 
 
 xc. 
 
 "One lonely mother cried: U O dearest son! 
 
 The sole support, and solace of my years, 
 
 Of wretched life, whose course shall soon be run 
 
 In hopeless grief, and unavailing tears, 
 
 Why rob me thus of all that life endears, 
 
 And leave me desolate to pine away! 
 
 Why dost thou go ? My heart is racked with fears, 
 
 That thou wilt perish on the trackless way, 
 
 And monsters of tlie deep upon thy corpse shall prey! 
 
 XCI. 
 
 u A wife exclaims, with long, dishevelled hair: 
 
 "Most fondly loved, sole treasure of my heart! 
 
 Since love first placed thy cherished image there. 
 
 My life itself must cease if once we part: 
 
 On ocean's furious waves why dost thou start? 
 
 Why risk a life which is no longer thine. 
 
 Why thus on me inflict this cruel smart? 
 
 Why calm content, domestic joys resign 
 
 To be the sport of sails, and winds upon the brine? 
 
 XCII. 
 
 "Such touching words afflicted women spoke, 
 Which love, and kind humanity revealed : 
 Like accents from the old and children broke, 
 Whose feeble helplessness is unconcealed, 
 And vents itself in sobs. Th'adjacent field 
 And lofty mountains, which that place surround, 
 Are nearly moved a sad response to yield, 
 Whilst dark and lovely eyes bedew the ground 
 And tears as countless as the golden sands abound. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIII. 
 
 "But we ourselves dare not to lift our eyes 
 
 To look upon our mothers or our wives, 
 
 Behold their tears, or hear their piteous cries; 
 
 For nature all our agony revives, 
 
 And love against our firmest purpose strives: 
 
 I then resolved this parting to forego 
 
 With those most cherished darlings of our lives, 
 
 For such farewells though they from love may flow, 
 
 But grieve all those who stay no less than those who go. 
 
 XC1V, 
 
 u An aged man, whose aspect aAve inspired, 
 
 Amidst the crowd was standing on the beach: 
 
 His gestures gravest discontent respired : 
 
 He raised his warning voice in ominous speech, 
 
 His words the vessels could distinctly reach, 
 
 And speaking (thrice he shook his drooping head) 
 
 What long experience alone could teach, 
 
 His breast a torrent of reproaches shed, 
 
 And his forebodings dire in angry tones he said: 
 
 XCV, 
 
 "0 great ambition! vile and base desire 
 
 Of idle vanity or earthly fame ! 
 
 Delusive hopes, which sets our souls on fire! 
 
 We call thee honour, when the mobs acclaim 
 
 With feeble praise, and gain an empty name 
 
 What heavy chastisements dost thou impose 
 
 On all those men, whose breasts such thoughts inflame, 
 
 What troubles, slights, what dangers, deaths and woes! 
 
 At every step they feel severe and cruel blows. 
 
CANTO IV. 169 
 
 XCVL 
 
 "0 restless perturbation of the soul, 
 
 And human lifel thou causest desolation, 
 
 Adulteries, ruin, where thou hast control, 
 
 Thou art the gulf, which swallows fortune, nation, 
 
 Empire, and kingdoms by thy fascination! 
 
 As grand, sublime and lofty, thou art greeted, 
 
 When thou de serves t only detestation : 
 
 Thy wicked acts, like fame and glory treated, 
 
 Illusions spread by which unwary men are cheated. 
 
 XOVII. 
 
 "What new misfortunes dire dost thou intend 
 
 Against these realms or men? Are thy designs 
 
 To cause them perils or untimely end? 
 
 What promise of strange lands or golden mines 
 
 Their minds to thy deceitful snares inclines? 
 
 Is it some feat, renowned in future days, 
 
 Achieved with ease, which with such glitter shines? 
 
 What splendid triumph or great victory? 
 
 What fame's immortal palms, and bright undying glory? 
 
 XCVIII. 
 
 "But thou, perverse, unhappy generation, 
 
 Which sprang from him whose disobedient will, 
 
 And sin provoked our dismal condemnation 
 
 From those bright heavenly realms of light, which fill 
 
 All hearts with bliss, to banishment where still 
 
 We linger sadly, man no longer knows 
 
 The sweets of Paradise, but only ill, 
 
 The golden age of innocent repose 
 
 For that of iron changed with war and all its woes. 
 
170 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIX. 
 
 "Since them to cheating fancy's wildest dreams 
 With recklessness dost throw the loosened reins, 
 Since glory is a name which ill beseems 
 Ferocity and rage with all their stains, 
 Since fear of death no longer men restrains, 
 Who thus despise that life, which is the best 
 And greatest boon which sinful man obtains. 
 This truth by life's great author was confessed 
 When death's cold agony the lord of life oppressed. 
 
 C. 
 
 "Art tliou not close upon the Ismaelite, 
 
 With whom thou canst in constant Avars engage? 
 
 If thou for Christ alone dost wish to fight, 
 
 Why not on cursed Moslems vent thy rage? 
 
 Will not their many towns, and lands assuage 
 
 Thy thirst, if thou desirest to have more? 
 
 Are not these infidels inured to wage 
 
 Most dreadful wars, like valiant men? What store 
 
 Of glory canst thou gain by shedding human gore? 
 
 CI. 
 
 "Whilst troops to distant regions thou dost send, 
 
 To seek new foes, thy ancient ones increase 
 
 At thine own gates: thou may'st indeed extend 
 
 Thy conquests; but thy people will decrease, 
 
 And in thy native realm thy power must cease : 
 
 By perils, both uncertain and unknown, 
 
 Thou seek'st thy greed of glory to appease, 
 
 If India, Persia, and Arabia, own 
 
 Themselves and Africa beneath the Lusian throne. 
 
CANTO IV. 171 
 
 OIL 
 
 "Accursed be lie who first did hoist a mast, 
 And spread his sails upon the boisterous sea! 
 Into the deep profound he should be cast, 
 For punishment, if any truth there be 
 In what I hold, and that was taught to me. 
 Let no great bard, nor lofty wit proclaim, 
 Thy praise, nor sounding lyre ennoble thee! 
 Let none admire, let no one spread thy fame, 
 Let dark oblivion blot thy memory and name! 
 
 cm, 
 
 "The fire from heaven, by Prometheus brought. 
 
 Enkindled fury in the human breast, 
 
 By which foul murders, rapines, rapes were wrought; 
 
 To mortals this has proved a dreadful pest, 
 
 Whose deadly poison doth the world infest. 
 
 How much Prometheus must we all desire, 
 
 And much the more the earth would now be blest, 
 
 That thy famed statue ne'er inhaled that fire, 
 
 Which roused its energy, and taught it to aspire! 
 
 CIV. 
 
 ''The wretched youth would never then have tried 
 
 To drive Apollo's chariot through the air, 
 
 The architect would not have sought to glide 
 
 With Icarus, whose name that sea doth bear: 
 
 His sire denotes a famous river there: 
 
 On conflict dire, a foul, nefarious deed, 
 
 Through fire and sword no one would rashly dare: 
 
 Nor heat, nor cold, nor water mortals heed, 
 
 Most wretched races all! in strangest course proceed! 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE FIFTH. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO THE FIFTH. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas lyto lV>pThe fleet leaves the Tagus, and Cintra's mountain 
 are seen far away. V. The Island of Madeira described. VI. and VII. 
 They pass the land of the Azenegues. VIII. Their country described. IX. 
 Cape Verde islands. X. The coast of Africa. XI. The land of Gror- 
 gans. XII. Sierra Leone and Cape Palma. XIII. Congo and the equi- 
 noctial line. XIV. and XV. Various stars and constellations. (XVL^to 
 tXVII^ Storms with thunder and lightning. XVIII. Saint Elmo's light. 
 XIX. to XXIII. Description of a water-spout . \XIV. to XXXVI. 
 {Land is discovered, treachery of the blacks, and Microus adventure of Vel- 
 los'o ; in the conflict Grama is slightly wounded. XXXVII. and XXXVIII. 
 Terrible appearance of an enormous cloud, and prayer of Gama. XXXIX. 1 
 and XL. Description of the Giant Adamastor. XLI. to XLIV. Speech 
 of Adamastor. XLV. He foretells the fate of D. Francisco de Almeida. 
 XL VI. to XL VIII. Heart-rending account of the shipwreck and death 
 of a young Portuguese with his wife and children. XLIX. Gama inter- 
 rupts the Giant to ask his name and history. L. to LIX. Adamastor re- 
 lates his amorous adventure with Thetis, and his sad transformation. 
 LX. Adamastor disappears, and Gama prays to God that his prophecy 
 may not be fulfilled. LXI. to LXIV. Arrival at the Cape of Good Hope, 
 where the natives arc very kind and gentle. LXV. to LXVII . Contra- 
 ry currents overcome by a strong southerly wind. LXVII. to LXIX. 
 They arrive at the river "Dos Reis". LXX. to LXXIL Gama dilates 
 upon the courage and constancy of the Portuguese. LXXIII. to LXXIX. 
 They pass Sofala, and enter a small harbour. LXXX. to LXXXIX. Ter- 
 rible ravages of scurvy. LXXXV. to LXXXIX. Gama makes a com- 
 parison between his own exploits, and those of the Heroes celebrated by 
 
Homer and Virgil. XC. to XCIII. The king and people of Melinda are 
 struck with wonder at the adventures of the Portuguese. XCflT. and 
 XCV. Eegret is expressed that Portugal, which can boast of most va- 
 liant warriors, does not possess hards to celebrate their deeds. XCVI. and 
 XCYII. All great captains have been distinguished for their cultivation 
 of Literature. XCVIII. to the end. The poet censures his countrymen 
 for their harshness, and austerity, and their contempt for the Muses. 
 
THE LU8IAD, 
 
 CANTO V. 
 
 I, 
 
 "The old man still continued his discourse 
 In shrillest accents, whilst we spread our sails 
 To leave the port so loved, and steer our course 
 To distant climes, with fair and gentle gales: 
 According to a custom which prevails, 
 And yet is never seen without emotion, 
 A shout of u Good and prosperous voyage" hails 
 The parting ships, which now, with easy motion, 
 Are wafted by the wind upon the boundless ocean. 
 
 II, 
 
 "The bright eternal sun had entered now 
 
 The zodiac, where the fierce lion stands, 
 
 The world, which time consumes, infirm and slow. 
 
 Had reached six ages since .the seas and lands 
 
 First issued from their Great Creator's hands; 
 
 Ten times fourteen, four score and seventeen, 
 
 The year of grace, when, by our King's commands, 
 
 Upon the world of waters there was seen 
 
 His great armada, proud of all its strength and sheen. 
 
 12 
 
17 <S THE LUS1AD. 
 
 III. 
 
 "But as we sailed along, our native mountains, 
 And much loved country, disappeared from sight; 
 Whilst Cintra's Sierra, with its icy fountains, 
 On which we fondly gazed with deep delight, 
 Was left behind ; but soon was thrown a blight 
 Upon our drooping hearts, which backward fly 
 To those we leave, and whom love's ties unite: 
 Receding shores no longer meet the eye, 
 We naught behold but wide expanse of sea and sky 
 
 IV, 
 
 "We thus proceeded boldly on our way 
 
 Through seas, which none had ever known before, 
 
 And saw new islands, and new climes which lay 
 
 Before us, as we sailed along the shore 
 
 Which noble Henry taught us to explore : 
 
 Those mountains, places, on the Moorish coast, 
 
 Which huge Antaeus held in days of yore, 
 
 All stand upon our left: the right can boast 
 
 Of nothing surely known; all's in conjecture lost. 
 
 V, 
 
 "We pass Madeira's lordly isle with trees 
 Abounding, whence the island takes its name, 
 The first inhabited by Portuguese: 
 It owes much more to name than to its fame; 
 But, though the last of all the isles that came 
 Within the reach of Venus lovely eyes, 
 None to her love can have a better claim : 
 Cythera, Grnidus, Cyprus lose the prize, 
 And even Paphos, quite forgotten, lonely lies. 
 
CANTO V. 179 
 
 VI, 
 
 "We shunned Massylia's wild and sterile waste, 
 Where Azenegues their flocks to pasture lead, 
 A race that limpid water never taste : 
 The herbage growing wild, on which they feed, 
 Subsistence scarcely yields; nor trees nor seed 
 Repay the husbandmen: some birds digest 
 The iron which they swallow in their need: 
 By such, this tract, by utmost want depressed, 
 Twixt Barbary and Ethiopia, is possessed. 
 
 VIL 
 
 u We cross the goal to which Apollo drives 
 
 His flaming chariot on his northern way, 
 
 Where dwell those whom Climene's son deprives 
 
 Of clear, white face,- and colour like the day; 
 
 Here strange and savage nations hold the sway: 
 
 Great blessings black Sariaga hath conferred, 
 
 Cool currents bathe the land, and heats allay, 
 
 Cape Arsinarius is no longer heard, 
 
 Since Lusian sailors changed its name into Cape Verde. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 "The beautiful Canaries came in sight, 
 
 Isles called the Fortunate, in days of old, 
 
 If we believe what ancient poets write: 
 
 The rich Hesperides we next behold, 
 
 Which aged Hesperus' fair daughters hold; 
 
 Our ships frequent them, and most wonderous tales 
 
 Of what they see, by mariners are told ; 
 
 To their fine port direct the armada sails, 
 
 And there abundant store the exhausted fleet avails. 
 
180 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 IX. 
 
 "We readied the island, which derives its name 
 
 From Saint lago, warrior-Saint, who fought 
 
 So bravely on the Spanish side, and fame 
 
 Achieved by dreadful woes and carnage wrought 
 
 Upon the Moorish ranks. From thence we sought 
 
 The mighty ocean's broad extensive lake, 
 
 When Boreas his welcome breezes brought: 
 
 We thus that safe and friendly port forsake 
 
 From which an ample stock of food and stores we take, 
 
 X, 
 
 u Whilst sailing round that part of Afric's coast 
 Which there recedes towards the eastern side, 
 Jalofa's wide spread province here we crost 
 Whence distant realms with negroes are supplied 
 And now Mandinga's region descried, 
 Whence man obtains the metal which he craves, 
 That rich resplendent gold : here also glide 
 The waters of the Gambia's stream, which laves 
 The land, until it rolls into the Atlantic waves. 
 
 XL 
 
 u We passed the Dorcades: in ancient days, 
 
 Here dwelt three sisters, all deprived of sight, 
 
 Who had one only eye to see the rays 
 
 Which darted from the sun, which each one might 
 
 Make use of in her turn to see the light : 
 
 But thou, whose curly locks of hair, alone, 
 
 Entangled Neptune, thou hast felt the blight 
 
 Of wrinkled age, and hast the ugliest grown, 
 
 And hast upon the sands most deadly vipers thrown ! 
 
CANTO V. 181 
 
 XII. 
 
 "Still to the south we always turned the prow, 
 Advancing through that gulf of vast extent 
 With gentle speed; we left behind us now 
 Leoa's rugged heights; our course we bent 
 Beyond the Cape of Palms ; and then we went 
 To that broad river, where the ocean's tide 
 Resounds aloud, an island's settlement, 
 Surnamed from him who still the truth denied, 
 Until he touched the wound in his Redeemer's side. 
 
 / 
 
 XIII. 
 
 "The mighty realm of Congo here is reached, 
 Whose docile natives readily believed 
 The faith of Christ by zealous pastors preached: 
 Their lands the long and limpid Zaire received, 
 The sight of which the ancients ne'er achieved: 
 Upon the boundless sea the armada rides, 
 Callisto's well known pole was then perceived ; 
 We crossed the Line where scorching heat abides, 
 Which this terrestrial globe in equal parts divides. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 " We had observed in this new hemisphere 
 A star, to many persons, yet unknown, 
 Which hitherto uncertain did appear; 
 The ignorant its existence would not own : 
 We saw in that far less resplendent zone 
 The heavens displayed faint brilliancy and light, 
 Because the stars in smaller numbers shone 
 At the south pole, where no one knows aright 
 If ocean terminates, or new lands greet the sight. 
 
182 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV. 
 
 "We passed the regions, which the glorious sun 
 
 Doth traverse twice in each successive year, 
 
 And brings two summers 7 heats instead of one, 
 
 With double winter's cold : he must so steer 
 
 His annual course, that so he may appear 
 
 At both the poles. We suffered many woes 
 
 From winds arid storms, which mariners must fear, 
 
 And saw the Bears, though Juno's threats oppose, 
 
 Plunge into Neptune's arms which round them quickly close. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 "Had I the will at greater length to dwell 
 
 On Ocean scenes, which men can scarcely know, 
 
 Nor clearly comprehend, 'twere mine to tell 
 
 Of thunder-storms above, of rains below, 
 
 Of lightning's flash with which the sky doth glow, 
 
 When claps of thunder through the air resound, 
 
 Of darkest nights, of gloomy dread, and woe: 
 
 This wearisome and bootless would be found, 
 
 Although my voice and lungs were all with iron bound. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 u Things strange and wonderful appeared in sight, 
 Which rude, experienced seamen all believe, 
 And as quite true recount them with delight : 
 But such appearances do not deceive 
 The men of sober judgment, who will leave 
 No single fact unproved, but go in quest 
 Of nature's secret works, and soon perceive, 
 Those wondrous stories cannot stand the test 
 Of patient search, and treat them as an idle jest. 
 
CANTO V. 183 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 "I also saw the strange and vivid lights, 
 
 So often seen in tempests, and which seem 
 
 To burn upon the seas in stormy nights, 
 
 When howling winds resound, without a gleam 
 
 Of hope- these mariners most holy deem , 
 
 Likewise that sight, which many have a notion 
 
 That 'tis miraculous and quite supreme, 
 
 When clouds suck water from the trackless ocean 
 
 With their long spouts, which none behold without emotion. 
 
 XIX, 
 
 'Another wonder came before my eyes 
 (This vision I do not presume to doubt) ; 
 Thin fumes and vapours from the waters rise, 
 By gentle breezes moved and spread about, 
 Till, from the surface of the deep drawn out, 
 They reach the firmament ; these are so fine 
 And delicate in texture all throughout, 
 That e'en keen sighted men cannot define 
 If these in substance with the airy clouds combine. 
 
 XX, 
 
 "These spouts much larger grow, by slow degrees, 
 
 And to the thickness of a mast attain, 
 
 More slender in some parts, but still increase 
 
 In others, as they suck in from the main 
 
 Large quantities of water; still they did sustain 
 
 Great oscillations as the billows do: 
 
 A dense, black cloud doth e'er the post remain, 
 
 Which larger, thicker, and much heavier grew 
 
 With that enormous load which it from ocean drew. 
 
184 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXL 
 
 u So might a purple leech most firmly hold 
 
 The tortured lips of some unlucky beast 
 
 (Which came to drink the water of the cold 
 
 And limpid fount), and thus delighted feast 
 
 Upon the crimson blood, and, so much pleased 
 
 To quench its thirst, the reptile larger grows: 
 
 'Twas thus this spout in magnitude increased, 
 
 And, as the water from the Ocean rose, 
 
 Those columns, largely swollen, those black clouds engross. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 u But when the cloud was gorged completely there, 
 
 The sucking columns' feet relaxed their hold ; 
 
 They drop down rain whilst flying through the air, 
 
 In spouts the waters back to water rolled, 
 
 The waves returned to waves you may behold: 
 
 The taste is changed, for, in some curious ways, 
 
 It loses all its salt : such wonders told 
 
 May fill the wise and learned with amaze 
 
 To known what secret things pure nature still displays. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 u lf those philosophers of old, who spent 
 Their lives in travels, seeking all unknown 
 And hidden secrets, ever underwent 
 What I endured, by winds tempestuous blown, 
 Or saw the strange and rare which I was shoAvn, 
 What grand descriptions should we not have heard ! 
 How many signs, and stars would then be known ! 
 How very strange would be what they record ! - 
 Unnumbered mysteries, but true in every word. 
 
CANTO V. 185 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 "The planet, which the first of all the spheres 
 
 Inhabits, now presenting all her face, 
 
 Now only part, once more in heaven appears 
 
 Approaching, with accelerated pace, 
 
 Five times, since mighty Ocean's boundless space 
 
 We first began to cross: the joyful cry 
 
 Of "Land!" by lynx-eyed seamen seen they raise; 
 
 With eager haste on deck the sailors fly, 
 
 And to the glorious East they turn an anxious eye. 
 
 XXV, 
 
 "At first the mountains high like clouds appear 
 Upon the land, which all our eyes regales ; 
 We raise the heavy anchors with their gear, 
 And soon we furl the closely reefed sails, 
 Throughout the fleet, the utmost care prevails: 
 The better any danger to prevent, 
 And known the truth, the astrolabe avails 
 Us greatly now: this is an instrument 
 Which wise and skilful men did recently invent. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 "Our crews all rush most j oy fully on shore, 
 
 Inflamed with eager curiosity, 
 
 To go where none had ever trod before, 
 
 And those strange lands and novel customs see; 
 
 But very different cares devolved on me : 
 
 I took the pilot on the sandy strand, 
 
 To try and ascertain where we might be, 
 
 By solar altitude to understand 
 
 The marks and bearings with the features of the land. 
 
' S THE LUSIAD. 
 
 ', XXVII. 
 
 "We noted that we were beyond the goal 
 
 Half goat, half fish, as on our course we glide 
 
 Between that and the icy southern pole, 
 
 Where nature doth her greatest secrets hide: 
 
 A stranger, then, I suddenly descried, 
 
 A black in colour whom our men surround ; 
 
 He was discovered on the mountain side 
 
 When taking honey-combs ; by force they bound 
 
 The man, and brought him here from where he had been found. 
 
 XXVIIL 
 
 u He looked perturbed and overcome with fear, 
 
 As one who felt perplexity extreme; 
 
 His gait and gesture made the black appear 
 
 More savage than the monster, Polypheme: 
 
 His speech is strange, and ours as strange must seem; 
 
 I showed him what had covered erst the fleece 
 
 Of Colchos, first of metals as we deem ; 
 
 The brute the silver, gold, and spices sees, 
 
 He gazes, listless quite, and moved by none of these. 
 
 XXIX, 
 
 "I bade them show him things of little price, 
 
 Transparent beads, as crystal pure and clear, 
 
 With little tinkling varvels neat and nice 
 
 A scarlet cap, a colour which is dear 
 
 To many people : Then at once appear 
 
 The looks of pleasure and of great delight, 
 
 Which prove his hopes and thoughts are centred here: 
 
 He is released and runs with all his might 
 
 To his own hamlet which is very near the site. 
 
CANTO V. 187 
 
 XXX. 
 
 "On the next day, his friends and kindred throng, 
 Quite naked, with their skins as dark as night; 
 With utmost speed in crowds they rush along, 
 Descending quickly from each neighbouring height, 
 And take those trifling things, with much delight: 
 The blacks look tame, and marks of kindness show, 
 And everything appears so safe and bright, 
 That Ferdinand Velloso wished to know 
 Them better, and resolved into the woods to go. 
 
 XXXI, 
 
 Velloso mainly on his strength relies, 
 
 Through arrogance believes himself secure : 
 
 As time elapsed, I strained my anxious eyes, 
 
 To catch some sign that all was safe and sure ; 
 
 In vain I sought the signal I procure: 
 
 Lo! down the mountain's rough and steep descent, 
 
 With all the speed his limbs could scarce endure, 
 
 The adventurer, on his escape intent, 
 
 Runs back towards the sea much faster than he went. 
 
 XXXIL 
 
 "Coelho's boat rows off at once to save 
 The fugitive; but, ere it can arrive, 
 An African advances, stout and brave, 
 Resolved that he shall not escape alive, 
 Whilst many others come prepared to strive : 
 Velloso was in straits, and quite alone : 
 I rowed with all my strength, so to arrive 
 In time to rescue him ; for they had shown 
 Themselves in open day prepared to aid their own. 
 
188 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 Dense clouds of stones and arrows quickly showered 
 
 Upon us, nor were these untruly aimed, 
 
 For I myself received a wound untoward 
 
 By which my leg was slightly hurt and lamed : 
 
 But their rude insolence was promptly tamed, 
 
 For our brave fellows many negroes sped, 
 
 By indignation, wrath and rage inflamed ; 
 
 So great the slaughter, that the blacks seem red, 
 
 Not only in their caps, but wounds which freely bled. 
 
 XXXIV, 
 
 Velloso thus was rescued from their hands, 
 
 And all in haste returned on board the fleet : 
 
 As then those brutal, bestial, wicked bands, 
 
 In such a base and cruel fashion treat 
 
 The harmless guests, we have no chance to meet 
 
 With any tidings which we still require 
 
 Of India's glorious land, the distant seat 
 
 To which our ardent wish and hope aspire; 
 
 Our seamen spread the sails at once at my desire. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 Velloso by a comrade was addressed 
 
 (Whilst many others laughing stood around), 
 
 "My friend Velloso! it must be confessed 
 
 That you in this attempt it easier found 
 
 To scramble down than climb up yonder mound," 
 
 Velloso thus replied: "It is quite true 
 
 That I with utmost swiftness cleared the ground, 
 
 Because I saw so many hounds pursue 
 
 Who might without my arm have proved too much for you. 
 
CANTO V. 1H ( J 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 "He then related all that had occurred 
 Amongst the blacks who did not let him go 
 Beyond that hill, and seeing he demurred, 
 Their firm resolve and purpose clearly show 
 To take his life ; but when he did forego 
 The vain attempt, an ambush they prepare 
 For those- who came for him, to send below 
 To darksome regions all our crews, and share 
 The booty thus obtained without a risk or care. 
 
 XXXVII, 
 
 Five times the sun had set since we departed 
 
 From that unhallowed coast; with prosperous gales 
 
 We moved along, quite joyous and light hearted, 
 
 Through seas, where none had ever spread their sails. 
 
 At night, as no anxiety assails, 
 
 Upon the vessel's prow the sailors crowd 
 
 To watch our progress confidence prevails 
 
 When suddenly we saw a heavy cloud 
 
 Above our heads, which did the air with darkness shroud. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 So terrible and awful this appeared, 
 
 That all were struck with terror at the sight ; 
 
 The distant roaring of the sea was iieard, 
 
 As if the waves were dashed with utmost might, 
 
 Against a rock: "Great Power, which has the right 
 
 To rule supreme!" I cried "what dire alarms 
 
 From heaven! What awful secrets to affright! 
 
 What clime! what sea in all its dreadful forms 
 
 To crush us, which exceeds in force the grandest storms ! " 
 
1 ( JO TIIK LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 "His hideous deep set eyes are sunken back; 
 His look of pallid, clayish hue, and strung 
 With filth his clotted hair, his mouth was black 
 And for large yellow teeth the monster did not lack. 
 I had not ceased, when high in air arose 
 A lofty figure, huge, robust, and strong: 
 The horrid shape enormous stature shows 
 A frown upon his face ; his beard is long 
 And squalid ; his demeanour seeming wrong ; 
 
 XL. 
 
 u His limbs, were so enormous, that I may 
 
 With truth assure you, he could not pass under 
 
 The Rhodian huge Colossus, in its day 
 
 Most justly deemed to be the seventh wonder 
 
 In all the world : his voice resounds like thunder, 
 
 So thick and hoarse as if it did ascend 
 
 From Ocean's depths, and rocks might break as under 
 
 We quake in every limb, hair stands on end, 
 
 So much his look and voice our eyes and ears offend. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 He spoke: U O daring people! whose great deeds, 
 
 And vast achievements surpass to those 
 
 Of all the universe, your fame exceeds 
 
 The rest by grandest conflicts with your foes, 
 
 And such incessant toils, without repose : 
 
 Beyond these bounds you boldly venture now, 
 
 Though nature's barriers your attempt oppose; 
 
 These seas were always mine, which native prow, 
 
 Nor one by strangers built, was ever known to plough. 
 
CASTO V. 
 
 XLII, 
 
 u You seek the hidden secrets to discover, 
 Dark mysteries of Ocean's realm profound, 
 Which nature with a veil has covered over, 
 That no one born on that terrestrial ground, 
 Though noble or immortal, ever found: 
 Then learn from me, that you may be aware, 
 The dangers which your rash design surround ; 
 This sea and land shall fill your minds with care, 
 And India's conquest shall be won by dreadful war ! 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 "Know then that all the ships of war which sail 
 Upon that route, which you have dared to take, 
 Shall most tempestuous winds and Avaves assail, 
 And saddest havoc and destruction make: 
 My just revenge I never shall forsake, 
 Nor shall that first and proud Armada shun : 
 The raging seas with awful might shall break 
 Against your ships; such damage shall be done, 
 The losses shall exceed the danger that you run! 
 
 XL1V, 
 
 "And here I hope, if I am not deceived, 
 
 To wreak my vengeance on your reckless fleet, 
 
 By which I am of privacy bereaved, 
 
 Nor this the only retribution meet 
 
 For such audacity : the waves shall beat 
 
 Against your ships, to yearly wrecks resigned, 
 
 (If that I judge be true): beneath their feet 
 
 They will encounter woes of every kind, 
 
 That death itself they will a lesser evil find. 
 
T1I1<; LUSIAD. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 ' Of that illustrious chief, the first in fame, 
 As well as fortune, whose most certain doom 
 (By God's must wise decrees) I now proclaim, 
 Though his great spirit shall in heaven bloom, 
 This land shall be his strange eternal tomb: 
 The glorious trophies which his arms obtain, 
 From Turkish ships shall sink in darkest gloom : 
 A league Quiloa and Momba9a shall maintain 
 To punish him for all theii** people he had slain. 
 
 XL VI. 
 
 "Another warrior bold, of high renown, 
 
 A brave, most generous, enamoured knight, 
 
 Shall bring a dame whom love has made his own; 
 
 But Ocean's angry storm, with envious spite, 
 
 Their earthly happiness and bliss shall blight: 
 
 Though wrecked, they shall not die beneath the waves, 
 
 But linger sadly in the realms of light ; 
 
 From present death the loving pair he saves, 
 
 Dut still condemns them both to pine in living graves. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 "The children, whom they both so dearly prize, 
 
 In love begotten, nursed with tender care, 
 
 By hunger racked, expire before their eyes; 
 
 The ruthless, greedy Caffres roughly tear 
 
 The scanty garments from that lady fair ; 
 
 With limbs as ivory white, she naked stands 
 
 Exposed to heat and cold, in open air; 
 
 Thus wretched, and forlorn, in cruel hands, 
 
 They tread with weary feet along the burning sands. 
 
CANTO V. 193 
 
 XLV1II. 
 
 The eyes which witnessed this most piteous scene 
 And still the utmost wretchedness withstood, 
 Beheld those hapless lovers slowly screen 
 Themselves in some most dense and gloomy wood: 
 And when they had the hardest rocks bedewed, 
 And suffered all the pangs of anguish dire, 
 With poignant grief, at last by death subdued 
 Their hearts still burn with love's exhaustless fire 
 From fair but wretched jail, their souls in peace retire." 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 "The horrid monster would no doubt have spoken 
 
 Much more of destiny and deadly harm, 
 
 Had I not interrupted him, and silence broken: 
 
 "What then art thou? Whose huge unwieldy form 
 
 And hideous aspect fill me with alarm!" 
 
 But twisting back his ghastly mouth and eyes, 
 
 He shouts more loudly than the wintry storm, 
 
 And in lugubrious, bitter, terms replies, 
 
 Like one whose tortured mind my question sorely tries: 
 
 L, 
 
 "I am the hidden, great, tremendous Cape, 
 
 Which, by your race the "Stormy Cape" was named, 
 
 And my existence did search escape 
 
 Of Pliny, Strabo, Ptolemy, with famed 
 
 Pomponius Mela, all who knowledge claimed : 
 
 The coast of Africa, by this indented, 
 
 Where I lord paramount have been proclaimed, 
 
 My rule to that Antarctic Pole extended, 
 
 Which your audacity so greatly hath offended. 
 
 13 
 
194 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LI, 
 
 "Like huge Enceladus, a son of earth, 
 
 2Egean, Centimanus in the old world, 
 
 I was called Adamastor from my birth: 
 
 In deadly war our banners were unfurled 
 
 Against the mighty Jove, whose fury -hurled 
 
 The thunder-bolts of Vulcan ; but I brought 
 
 No mountains upon mountains, for I whirled 
 
 My might as Captain of the sea, and sought 
 
 Through Ocean's bounds to bring great Neptune's fleet to naught, 
 
 LIT, . 
 
 "The love, which Peleus' lofty spouse inspired, 
 Involved me in that mighty enterprise: 
 This ocean princess, I so much admired 
 Beyond all other beauties of the skies, 
 Had taught me all to scorn, and to despise: 
 I saw old Nereus' daughters with their charms, 
 One day, quite naked from the waters rise; 
 Fond memory still retains those lovely forms, 
 No other sight so much my aged bosom warms. 
 
 LIII, 
 
 " Excessive hideousness of all resource 
 
 Or hope depriving me to win her love, 
 
 I swore to carry her away by force : 
 
 When Doris learnt my foul design, she strove 
 
 By gentle means the maiden's heart to move: 
 
 The Goddess, quite untouched, replied in sport, 
 
 With sweet bewitching smile: "What nymph can prove 
 
 Sufficient love or wish, of any sort, 
 
 So huge a giant's rude caresses to support? 
 
CANTO V. lih"; 
 
 IIV. 
 
 4 'But still, to free the Ocean from this war, 
 
 I will do all that honour doth permit 
 
 To heal his wounds, and injuries repair, 
 
 And to the dreadful consequence submit:" 
 
 This message Doris hastened to transmit 
 
 Her speech with anxious doubts perplexed my mind, 
 
 And yet I could not help believing it ; 
 
 When love subdues the heart, we are quite blind, 
 
 And here my strong desire with ardent hope combined. 
 
 IV. 
 
 u Completely duped, I ceased the deadly fight 
 
 To wage, and saw, as Doris promised me, 
 
 The fair, enchanting Thetis, in the night, 
 
 Arise in splendid beauty from the sea, 
 
 With all her charms in perfect nudity. 
 
 I rush inflamed with passion to the place, 
 
 In which I seem my body's life to see, 
 
 Her slender form I eagerly embrace, 
 
 With burning love I kiss her hair, her eyes, and face. 
 
 LVI. 
 
 u Without great loathing, how can I impart 
 This shameful, horrid tale, which must be told? 
 I thought to press my darling to my heart, 
 Her form in love's delusion to infold : 
 My arms a hard and rugged mountain hold, 
 Enormous stones and densest forests lock 
 Me fast, with all their vigour uncontrolled : 
 No longer man, but speechless from the shock, 
 I now became a rock beside another rock. 
 
19G THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 "0 thou! of all the nymphs that ocean knows 
 
 Most lovely, if my presence did not please, 
 
 Why didst thou with deceitful wiles impose ? 
 
 Why couldst thou not rny loving anguish ease ? 
 
 Like mountain, cloud, a dream, or none of these, 
 
 Why not delude me still? Then nearly mad 
 
 With wrath, from shame and grief I seek release 
 
 In other worlds, where I may shun those bad, 
 
 And heartless creatures, whom my woes and sorrows glad, 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 "My brothers had been vanquished at this time, 
 Compelled the dregs of misery to drain : 
 Vain-glorious Gods chastised them for their crime, 
 By forcing some huge mountains to sustain 
 Upon their shoulders. Mortal hands in vain 
 Assail the skies, and I, in constant tears, 
 And anguish pined, nor did I long remain 
 Unpunished, since relentless fate appears 
 My daring soul to crush with woe, for endless years. 
 
 LIX, 
 
 u My flesh like hardened clods of earth became, 
 My bones like rugged rocks of granite grew, 
 My limbs, and all this vast enormous frame, 
 As thou behold est, were extended through 
 Far- spreading waters which around me drew : 
 In fine, this huge portentous bulk they change 
 Into this Cape remote from human view, 
 And, to increase my woe, the Gods arrange 
 That Thetis in their waves shall ever round me 
 
CANTO V. 197 
 
 IX. 
 
 "He said no more; but wept, and sobbed aloud 
 In frightful mood, then vanished from our eyes 
 Quite suddenly, and soon the dense dark cloud 
 Dissolved itself in air : now sounds arise 
 Sonorous from the ocean to the skies ; 
 And lifting up my hands to that bright choir 
 Of Angels, which to guide us Heaven supplies, 
 I prayed to God that these misfortunes dire, 
 By Adamastor told, his pity would inspire. 
 
 LXL 
 
 "Phlegon and Pyrois now proudly draw, 
 With two more steeds, the radiant car of day, 
 When we the table-land distinctly saw, 
 Whose lofty mountain-sides the shape display 
 Of that huge giant erst transformed to clay: 
 The cape is doubled, and our vessels glide 
 Along the coast; the Indian ocean lay 
 Before our eyes; approaching on that side, 
 A second time our ships at anchor safely ride. 
 
 LXII, 
 
 u Though all were of the Ethiopian race, 
 
 The men, by whom this region is possessed, 
 
 Seemed more humane, and, with far better grace 
 
 Received us, than those blacks who could molest, 
 
 And sought to kill, an unoffending guest: 
 
 With dances, feasts, and gladness they proceed 
 
 And bring their wives their friendship to attest : 
 
 Tame herds of oxen crop the grassy mead, 
 
 And seem to grow quite fat, and sleek on what they feed. 
 
19H THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 u The sunburnt women all came nicely mounted 
 Upon the sluggish oxen, here preferred 
 To other animals, and are accounted 
 The first, and finest cattle of the herd; 
 Their simple pastorals, with pleasure heard 
 In their own native tongue, in rhyme or prose 
 Were sung, accompanied by reeds wjiich stirred 
 The hearts with sweetest melody, like those 
 Sicilian Muses taught rude Tityrus to compose. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 "Good nature, which was on their faces seated, 
 
 Evinced itself in every act and thought 
 
 Of kind regard, with which our crews were treated: 
 
 Their fattened fowls, and sheep they freely brought, 
 
 And these, for any goods they liked, we bought ; 
 
 But still no tidings were by them conveyed 
 
 Of that far distant country, which we sought: 
 
 It would have been quite useless to have stayed, 
 
 And so, the sails were spread, and heavy anchors weighed, 
 
 LXV. 
 
 " We had already sailed a long way round 
 
 Black Africa's sad, gloomy southern lands, 
 
 Our prows were turned again, and we were bound 
 
 Towards the centre line of burning sands ; 
 
 No more the Antarctic pole our course commands: 
 
 The islet on the coast we leave behind, 
 
 The limit there of that Armada stands, 
 
 Which was the first the Cape of Storms to find ; 
 
 Beyond this bound to pass, those men were not inclined, 
 
CANTO V. 109 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 "With awful storms and calms we had to cope, 
 
 As we proceeded, during many days, 
 
 Upon the boundless ocean, buoyed with hope 
 
 To steer our destined course by trackless ways, 
 
 Through seas, whose constant changes much amaze : 
 
 With these an arduous struggle we sustain, 
 
 A mighty current our advance delays ; 
 
 Against its violence we scarce maintain 
 
 Our course, and thus are forced inactive to remain. 
 
 LXVII, 
 
 "The current runs with such tremendous force, 
 
 That all our vessels backwards are impelled, 
 
 Constrained to yield, almost without resource 
 
 From friendly breezes, which our ships propelled, 
 
 Till Notus, in his fury, was compelled 
 
 To send terrific blasts, as it defied 
 
 His mighty power: he thus the current quelled; 
 
 And when opposing waters did subside, 
 
 Upon the tranquil deep our ships triumphant ride. 
 
 LXVIIL 
 
 "The sun had brought about the festive day, 
 On which three Eastern kings in homage knelt 
 Before another King, just born, who lay 
 In lowly crib, in whom the wise men felt 
 Three self-subsisting monarchs truly dwelt : 
 To a large river with a port we came, 
 Belonging to the natives, who had dealt 
 So kindly towards us all, and this we name 
 Natal (Nativity) in honour of the same. 
 
200 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 "We here obtained a good, and ample store 
 
 Of all provisions, with a fresh supply 
 
 Of water from the river; but no more 
 
 These, nearly dumb to us, could gratify 
 
 Our wish, how muchsoever they might try: 
 
 Think then, King! how many lands where crossed, 
 
 Where only rudest mortals we descry, 
 
 Without a hint, or word or signal-post 
 
 To teach or guide us to the Oriental coast! 
 
 LXX. 
 
 ''Imagine next what dreadful hardships test 
 
 Our spirits, overwhelmed with anxious care, 
 
 By tempests tossed, with hunger, thirst, oppressed ! 
 
 Through earth and trackless seas we wander there, 
 
 And hope, so long deferred, becomes despair, 
 
 As ways unknown, unlooked for woes arise; 
 
 Unhealthy clime with pestilential air, 
 
 Our much enfeebled constitutions tries, 
 
 Till human nature, weak, forlorn, and prostrate lies. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 The victuals tainted, and corrupted grew, 
 Most noxious, and unfit for human food ; 
 Content or joy the men no longer knew, 
 No faint illusions of some future good 
 Against the weight of present evils stood : 
 If then these bands (let this be thy belief!), 
 Had not been men of Lusian race and blood, 
 They would have yielded to their fear and grief, 
 And disobeyed their King, and his appointed chief. 
 
CANTO V. 201 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 U A11 other soldiers, you may well suppose, 
 Against their Captain basely would conspire 
 If he had dared their wishes to oppose, 
 Or, turning pirates, odious fame acquire, 
 Compelled by famine, toils and vengeful ire: 
 How much these Portuguese, who do not quake 
 Before impending fate, you must admire! 
 Obedience excellent, which naught can shake, 
 Unweary loyalty, which they do never break ! 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 u We quit the port of that fresh water stream 
 
 To sail upon the salt, unfathomed deep, 
 
 With all our grand Armada, which we deem 
 
 It prudent far from shore at once to keep, 
 
 Lest Notus, blowing cold and mild, might sweep 
 
 The men of war again into the bay 
 
 Which that receding coast, so high and steep, 
 
 Has formed ; and so, our vessels sailed away, 
 
 And left the land where rich Sofala's treasures lay. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 ic When this was passed, the rudders strong and light, 
 (Which to Saint Nicholas our sailors vow) 
 Were steering to that point within our sight, 
 Where loud resounding waves were dashing now ; 
 And thither every ship directs its prow. 
 Whilst hope and fear alternate rule our hearts, 
 Which could their trust in fragile wood avow 
 
 o 
 
 With all the courage which despair imparts, 
 
 At sight of sudden change the soul in wonder starts. 
 
'< THE LUSIAU. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 u As we approached the land, and came so near, 
 That all the sandy beach and valleys see, 
 A river did most suddenly appear, 
 From which some vessels reach the open sea, 
 Whilst others entered, filling 1 us with erlee, 
 
 / O O ' 
 
 And sanguine expectation here to meet 
 
 A person fit to give, with certainty, 
 
 Some information useful to the fleet; 
 
 Nor did the true result our ardent wishes cheat. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 They all are Ethiopians, but appear 
 
 To hold much intercourse with others more 
 
 Advanced, and civilised ; we did not hear 
 
 A word that savoured of Arabian lore 
 
 In all their barbarous speech: they merely wore 
 
 A piece of cloth of cotton texture tied 
 
 About their heads; and, hanging down before 
 
 Their loins, another apron, bluely dyed, 
 
 Concealed the shameful parts which modesty doth hide, 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 "They spoke in Arabic, but far from well, 
 
 With Ferdinand Martins, who knows that tongue 
 
 Most perfectly; and then the natives tell 
 
 That ships, as large as ours, proceed along 
 
 That sea, and do their voyages prolong 
 
 From eastern climes, where first the sun doth light 
 
 The world, to Afric stretching broad and long, 
 
 And back from south to east they wing their flight, 
 
 Until they reach a land, where all the men are white. 
 
CANTO V. 
 
 LXXVIII, 
 
 "Their kind reception filled us all with joy, 
 Still more the happy tidings just proclaimed, 
 Which raised the highest hopes without alloy : 
 Our hearts such joy and gratitude inflamed, 
 That this "The river of good signs "was named; 
 A monumental stone upon the shore 
 Was placed, and with solemnity acclaimed ; 
 This stone the name of that Archangel bore, 
 Who led Tobias up to Gabael's friendly door. 
 
 LXXIX, 
 
 "From slime, shells, oysters, all the filthy things 
 Which in the depth of ocean's waters breed, 
 Together with the weed or dirt winch clings 
 To vessels' bottoms we at once proceed 
 To cleanse the ships, for which there was much need: 
 From our kind hosts, whose faces, wreathed in smiles 
 And cheerful candour, from these friends indeed 
 We got provisions heaped in goodly piles, 
 Produced with courtesy, quite free from secret wiles. 
 
 LXXX, 
 
 "Yet, all that joy and hope we had conceived 
 
 From what those friendly mariners foreshow, 
 
 Proved quite delusive; we were undeceived 
 
 By a most sudden, unexpected blow, 
 
 Which served the grand result to overthrow: 
 
 It is ordained by Providence divine, 
 
 That mortals must misfortunes undergo; 
 
 Beneath appointed woes we always pine, 
 
 Whilst good and happy days with transient brightness shine. 
 
204 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXI, 
 
 "A scourge was sent, a cruel, foul disease, 
 
 By far the worst that I have ever known ; 
 
 The pangs of death the wretched victims seize, 
 
 And when the soul to other worlds hath flown, 
 
 Their bones in strange and foreign graves are thrown: 
 
 Who will believe that ne'er beheld such woes ! 
 
 The swollen mouth and gums, enormous grown, 
 
 Are racked with pain, and, though the flesh still groAvs, 
 
 The sores much greater stench, and rottenness disclose. 
 
 LXXXIL 
 
 "It rotted, and the horrid, stinking smell 
 
 Infected quickly all the air around ; 
 
 And when this dire calamity befell 
 
 Our crews, no doctor skilful, and profound, 
 
 Still less a practised surgeon, could be found : 
 
 Although unskilled, and stupid leeches tried 
 
 To cut the putrid parts, they slash and wound, 
 
 As if the men were dead; what they applied 
 
 Produced the same result, for all their patients died. 
 
 LXXXIIL 
 
 u 'Twas thus in that most gloomy, dark abode, 
 
 We buried those companions justly dear, 
 
 Who long with us had traversed this same road, 
 
 Who shared our toils, and hardships so severe, 
 
 And still as friends and comrades did appear: 
 
 How easily our bodies find a grave ! ! 
 
 The ocean's billows, or some hillocks near, 
 
 Have oft received the noble, great, and brave, 
 
 And now a resting place to our dead comrades gave ! 
 
CANTO V. 205 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 "At last, we left the port, and sailed away 
 With sanguine hopes, but sorrow in our mind, 
 Along the coast the ships pursued their way; 
 By every means and art we sought to find 
 Some dearer signs with certainty combined: 
 We entered Mozambique, and you well know 
 Their base and dastard villainy refined, 
 And vile Mombasa's plot, I need not show, 
 Where people proved itself, a cursed inhuman foe. 
 
 LXXXV, 
 
 "At length, we reached thy harbour safe and sure, 
 By God's protecting goodness hither led, 
 Where gentleness and friendly cares secure 
 Us rest, with ease and comfort free from dread, 
 To heal the sick, reanimate the dead : 
 Here perfect quiet, calm and sweet repose 
 Around us by thy royal bounty spread, 
 As tliou didst wish of perils, sorrows, woes, 
 With all our toils, to hear, I did the tale disclose. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 "Judge then if any race beneath the skies 
 Did ever venture on such distant ways ! 
 .Dost thou believe ^Eneas or the wise 
 Ulysses, so renowned in ancient days 
 For travels, could have rivalled such displays? 
 To face the boundless deep, who have the heart? 
 (Albeit 'twere sung in grand, poetic lays) 
 What mortal ever saw the smallest part 
 Of what I overcame by courage, skill, and art? 
 
-0(> Tin: LUSJAD. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 "The bard who drank of that Aonian spring, 
 For whom the seven Grecian cities did contend, 
 Rhodes, Smyrna, Chios, Colophon, all bring 
 Their claims; no less than Salamis, defend 
 The point; but Athens, Argos will not bend: 
 The Mantuan poet, whose harmonious lyre 
 A thrill of joy through Italy did send, 
 His native Hindus' slumber might inspire, 
 But noble Tiber glowed with grand heroic fire. 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 "Ye may all sing, exalt, and praise your theme, 
 
 The feats of demigods which you invent, 
 
 The magic arts of Circe, Polypheme, 
 
 The Sirens, whose melodious voices sent 
 
 The crews to sleep, benumbed and indolent: 
 
 Then, tell us how, by sails and oars propelled, 
 
 Your hero to the dread Ciconians went, 
 
 Or how the men, by eating lotus quelled, 
 
 No thought of country or their drowning pilot held ! 
 
 LXXXIX, 
 
 "Let them imagine winds tied up in bags, 
 
 And then let loose; or fair Calypso's love, 
 
 Or filthy Harpies, those most hideous hags, 
 
 Who with their claws to foul the victuals strove, 
 
 Amongst departed shades let heroes rove! 
 
 They may indulge in false, fictitious tales : 
 
 My simple naked truth will soar above 
 
 Their fables; truthful majesty prevails 
 
 When language haughty, stern, grandiloquent, all fails! 
 
CANTO V. 
 XC. 
 
 "The audience all were wrapt in admiration 
 Of what the Captain eloquently told, 
 Until he closed his glowing long narration 
 Of toils and perils dire, and actions bold: 
 The King his meed of praise did not with hold, 
 The hearts of Lusian Monarchs he admired, 
 Their valiant deeds in glorious wars enrolled, 
 Nor less the people's ancient might inspired 
 His wonder, loyalty, and nobleness untired. 
 
 XCL 
 
 Each auditor repeats some moving story, 
 
 By which his mind or heart was most impressed ; 
 
 But all intently eye the men, whose glory 
 
 And noble resolution in their breast 
 
 Such voyages o'er boundless seas attest: 
 
 The reins, Lampecia's brother could not keep, 
 
 The youth of Dilos turns, that he may rest 
 
 In Thetis' arms the bosom of the deep, 
 
 And to his royal halls the King retires to sleep. 
 
 XCII. 
 
 Just tribute to our own heroic deeds, 
 
 How sweet the voice of praise and commendation! 
 
 Each toil that on the path of glory leads 
 
 To dazzling feats which fill with admiration, 
 
 Surpassing those of any ancient nation! 
 
 Aspiring greatness soars in loftiest flight,- 
 
 Impelled by just and worthy emulation: 
 
 To highest courage, and to actions bright, 
 
 Applause and praise of men will oft our souls excite. 
 
208 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIII. 
 
 'Twas not Achilles' valiant feats in war 
 
 Which Alexander's mind with grief oppressed ; 
 
 But that great bard whose verses spread so far 
 
 The hero's fame; the envy in his breast 
 
 The Macedonian king with tears expressed: 
 
 His envy of Miltiades' renown 
 
 And trophies gained, Themistocles confessed: 
 
 That foremost man in Greece was forced to own 
 
 How much he loved the voice, which made his glory known, 
 
 XCIV. 
 
 Great Vasco laboured much to show the king, 
 
 That not a single boasted enterprise 
 
 Of those which poets with such rapture sing, 
 
 And all the world admires, in grandeur vies 
 
 With his, which must astound the earth and skies: 
 
 The chief, who loads with praise 
 
 With honours, gifts and all that mortals prize, 
 
 Of that great Mantuan bard inspired the lays, 
 
 Which Rome and wise .ZEneas to bright glory raise. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 Her Scipios, Caesars, Lusitania knows, 
 Augustus, Alexander here is found; 
 But still no gentle arts or gifts bestows, 
 For want of which her sons, in war renowned, 
 In rough and hardy qualities abound : 
 Octavius, burdened with imperial cares, 
 With sweetest verses made his lyre resound; 
 This truth fierce Fulvia in her wrath declares, 
 When fair Galphyra's face her Anthony ensnares. 
 
XCVI. 
 
 Whilst Csesar with his legions conquered France, 
 
 He still his scientific labours plied 
 
 One hand a pen, the other held a lance; 
 
 The warrior borne on conquest's glorious tide 
 
 In eloquence with mighty Tully vied : 
 
 And not alone in arms did Scipio shine, 
 
 But comedy his wit and genius tried : 
 
 Great Alexander, Homer thought divine, 
 
 The Illiad underneath his pillow did recline. 
 
 XCVIL 
 
 No great commander ever shone in wars 
 
 Who did not art and learning cultivate 
 
 From Greece or Latium's bright, resplendent stars 
 
 Down to the leaders in a barbarous state: 
 
 Of Portuguese alone, I must relate, 
 
 With bitter shame, they have such lore despised; 
 
 Hence none in poetry are truly great, 
 
 Because nor verse, nor rhyme will e'er be prized 
 
 By men whom ignorance has wholly brutalized. 
 
 XCVIII. 
 
 'Tis not that Nature here her gifts denies: 
 
 No Virgil and no Homer doth appear; 
 
 Soon no Achilles or ^Eneas will arise 
 
 If we in such behaviour persevere : 
 
 But worst of all, kind Fortune's favours sear 
 
 Their hearts, and make them ruthless, hard and rude, 
 
 With ignorance so savage and austere: 
 
 Hence 'tis the Muses are so little wooed, 
 
 Their charms are never felt, nor even understood. 
 
 14 
 
210 THE LUSIAl). 
 
 XCIX. 
 
 Let Gama to the Muse his thanks return, 
 Whom ardent love of country doth inspire, 
 In verse sublime, and words that inly burn, 
 His glorious fame to strike upon the lyre, 
 That men such grand achievements may admire ! 
 Nor he nor any of his race would bring 
 Calliope, or her immortal choir, 
 Nor Tagus' lovely daughters, e'er to fling 
 Away their golden webs, his lofty praise to sing. 
 
 C. 
 
 The nymphs of Tagus have no inspiration, 
 Save sweet fraternal love and purest zeal, 
 To spread the fame and glory of their nation, 
 And teach the Lusian people how to feel 
 For all the feats, which aid the common weal : 
 Let none, however, shrink from noble deeds 
 Which, soaring high, heroic breast reveal! 
 Though fame in many various ways proceeds 
 The path, by valour trod, to worth and honour leads! 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE SIXTH 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO THE SIXTH. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas I. to V. Grama entertains the king of Melinda on board, and 
 then proceeds on his voyage. YI. to YIII. Envy and jealousy of Bac- 
 chus. IX. to XV. Description of the palace of Neptune. XYI. to XIX. 
 Triton is described, when he summons all the gods and nymphs of the sea. 
 XX. and XXYI. Assembly of the Gods, and their figures are finely de- 
 lineated. XXVIII. to XXXVI. Speech of Bacchus against the Lusian 
 navigators. XXXVII. Aeolus lets loose the winds. XXXVIII. t. 
 XLII. The sailors keep watch and amuse themselves with tales. XLIII. 
 to LVII. Velloso relates the adventures of MagriQO, and the eleven Por- 
 tuguese who accept the challenge of the. English knights. LVIII. to 
 LXVL The tournament. LXVII. to LXIX. The hospitable entertain- 
 ment of the Portuguese champions by the Duke of Lancaster, and the ladies 
 whose quarrel they had victoriously maintained, and the return of Magrigo. 
 LXX. to LXXIX. A terrible storm is described. LXXX?toLXXXIIL 
 The storm still rages, until Venus interposes to quell it by summoning the 
 nymphs to her aid. LXXXIX. to XCI. Speech of Orithya to Aeolus and 
 those of the other nymphs to their several lovers amongst the winds, who 
 were thus prevailed upon to cease their fury. XCII. to XCIV. Calecut 
 comes in sight of the navigators and Grama returns thanks to the Almighty. 
 XCY. to XCIX. The canto concludes with reflections on the necessity of 
 undergoing toils and hardships to obtain fame and glory. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO VI. 
 
 The pagan monarch sought, in every way, 
 
 His guests from distant parts to entertain, 
 
 That thus a courteous tribute he might pay 
 
 To their great Christian king, and friendship gain 
 
 Of one appointed o'er such men to reign : 
 
 It grieves him much that Fortune's mandates placed 
 
 His realm so far from Europe's rich domain, 
 
 He would have wished his lot to have been cast 
 
 Where Hercules the way to ocean's borders traced. 
 
 II, 
 
 With dances, games, and other joyous sports, 
 
 While all Melinda's court is wreathed in smiles, 
 
 With pleasant fishing, and such gay resorts, 
 
 As Cleopatra by her wanton wiles 
 
 Her Anthony bewitches and beguiles, 
 
 The bounteous prince regales them, taking care 
 
 To feast them daily with enormous piles 
 
 Of roasted beef, and viands rich and rare, 
 
 With poultry, game, and fish, good cheer and dainty fare. 
 
21 fi THE LUSIAD. 
 
 Ill, 
 
 The Captain thinking too much time was lost, 
 
 And anxious now of that propitious wind 
 
 To p-ofit, and to quit the friendly coast 
 
 With promptitude, his various plans combined 
 
 To get his pilots, and provisions find: 
 
 His lengthened course across that silvery lake 
 
 With overwhelming care oppressed his mind ; 
 
 Of the benignant pagan leave they take, 
 
 He begs them all the bonds of lasting love to make. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Moreover, lie entreats that in his port 
 
 The Lusian fleets might always have a station 
 
 To which their passing vessels could resort; 
 
 To such heroic men, his throne and nation 
 
 To yield at once he had no hesitation: 
 
 So long as he of living soul could boast 
 
 To breathe into his body animation, 
 
 He wished his life and realm, at any cost, 
 
 To give for their good king and his exalted host. 
 
 V. 
 
 Gama in words of courtesy replied, 
 
 And then with eager haste the canvas spread, 
 
 And sailed with all his vessels in their pride, 
 
 To seek the land he so much longed to tread: 
 
 Nor in base falsehood was the pilot bred, 
 
 But practised skill with loyalty displayed^ 
 
 So that the fleet by surest route was led, 
 
 Safe navigation, rapid progress made, 
 
 While perfect confidence their previous fears allayed. 
 
CANTO V. 
 
 VI, 
 
 The Lusians, o'er the waters of the East T 
 
 Have crossed the Indian sea: their ravished eyes 
 
 Upon the splendid couch now nearly feast 
 
 From which the burning sun doth daily rise, 
 
 And triumph almost crowns their enterprise: 
 
 But vile Thyoneus sees, with envious spite, 
 
 The Lusitanian glories reach the skies; 
 
 Their noble efforts vengeful wrath excite, 
 
 He rages, burns, blasphemes, to madness driven quite 
 
 VII, 
 
 He knew that all celestial powers agreed 
 
 That Lisbon now a second Rome should be; 
 
 He cannot hinder what has been decreed 
 
 By those who rule with great supremacy, 
 
 To which the universe must bend the knee: 
 
 Unable his wild passions to restrain, 
 
 He drops from High Olympus to the 'sea, 
 
 And seeks the court of him, for whose domain, 
 
 Resistless fate by lot assigned the boundless main. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Beneath the depths of that vast sea profound, 
 
 In large recesses of the lofty caves, 
 
 Where they have reached the ocean's utmost bound 
 
 Whence grandly roll the agitated waves 
 
 When howling loud the wind with fury raves 
 
 There Neptune with the Nereids doth abide, 
 
 And other Sea-Grods, and the water laves 
 
 The spacious ground by cities occupied, 
 
 In which those humid Sea-Divinities reside. 
 
218 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 IX. 
 
 He next discovered what was still unknown, 
 The sandy beach with finest silver bright 
 Profusely mixed ; some lofty turrets crown 
 The open space, most dazzling in the light, 
 For all were crystalline : the gazer's sight 
 Remained perplexed, for, on approaching near, 
 The more he looked, the less he knew aright 
 If they were diamonds or of crystal clear, 
 So radiant, beautiful, and brilliant they appear. 
 
 X. 
 
 The gates of finest gold were all inlaid 
 
 With seed-pearl in the shells from ocean brought, 
 
 Most splendid works of sculpture they displayed, 
 
 Rich ornaments by skilful artists wrought: 
 
 The furious Bacchus each fresh wonder sought: 
 
 He saw old Chaos much diversified 
 
 In colour, quite confused in mind and thought: 
 
 The elements, transferred from every side, 
 
 Where there in various tasks and labours occupied, 
 
 XI. 
 
 The flames of quenchless fire sublimely rise, 
 To feed these flames no fuel is required, 
 This, by Prometheus stolen from the skies, 
 Has ever since all living things inspired, 
 For, otherwise, they would have soon expired. 
 The air, invisible in the world of space, 
 Appeared the next, by heat or cold untired ; 
 Through all creation we its presence trace, 
 It fills the universe, and leaves no vacant place. 
 
CANTO VI. 219 
 
 XII, 
 
 The Earth appeared with mountains richly dressed, 
 
 With trees in blossom, and most verdant meads, 
 
 Producing life, and all that gives the rest 
 
 With which her sons that tender mother feeds. 
 
 Another sculpture round the earth proceeds, 
 
 In all the loveliness of beauty glows 
 
 The ponds of water, with the various breeds 
 
 Of fish for nutriment which it bestows, 
 
 Whilst through the thirsty earth its welcome moisture flows. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 With skilful art the sculptor also showed 
 The war against the Gods by giants fought, 
 Beneath Mount Etna's weight Typhoeus bowed 
 His haughty head, with mad ambition fraught, 
 By Etna's crackling flames to anguish brought : 
 Here sculptured, Neptune's trident strikes the ground, 
 The warlike horse comes forth, the rude are taught 
 To mount the noble courser, whilst around, 
 The fruitful olive-tree, Minerva's gift, is found. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Nor was much time by fierce Lyseus lost 
 In admiration of the splendid sight, 
 With hasty steps the princely halls he crossed 
 Where Neptune stood desirous to invite, 
 And welcome him with courtesy polite. 
 He was accompanied by nymphs divine 
 Whom wonder and astonishment excite, 
 To see thus entered, by that distant line, 
 The realms of water by the rosy king of wine. 
 
220 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV. 
 
 "Great Neptune!" thus he cried, "be not surprised 
 
 That thou receivest Bacchus here below ; 
 
 Capricious fortune oft has exercised 
 
 Her lawless might, by unexpected blow, 
 
 The great and powerful to overthrow: 
 
 It will be well the other Gods to call, 
 
 Before I tell (if thou wilt hear) my woe: 
 
 When dire misfortune is about to fall, 
 
 It should by all be heard, because it threatens all." 
 
 XVI. 
 
 As Neptune judged that something was at hand 
 Of vast importance, wonderful, and rare, 
 He ordered Triton to seek out the band 
 Of Sea-Divinities residing there, 
 And ask them to his palace to repair. 
 'Tis Triton's boast that Neptune is his sire 
 By much-revered Salacia, good and fair: 
 The ugly, huge, and black youth's sole desire 
 Is trumpeter and post to be when they require. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 His bushy beard and long dishevelled hair, 
 
 Which fell upon his shoulders from his head, 
 
 Unkempt, had never known a comb or care, 
 
 But like weeds spongy, soaked in ma,rshy bed, 
 
 Continual drops of filthy water shed ; 
 
 From their extremities were hanging down 
 
 Black mussels in his beard profusely bred, 
 
 His head no cap or cowl had ever known, 
 
 A large, red lobster-shell now served him for a crown, 
 
CANTO VI. 2 
 
 XVIII, 
 
 His body naked e'en the parts obscene 
 
 That he might swim with greater speed and ease.. 
 
 Was covered o'er with shells which could be seen 
 
 In hundreds, all engendered in the seas, 
 
 And little animals of all degrees, 
 
 Produced and nurtured by the burning sun, 
 
 And which in water flourish and increase, 
 
 Shrimps, oysters, crabs, and periwinkles dun; 
 
 With slimy snails his back and limbs were over-run. 
 
 XIX, 
 
 The trumpet-shell in his right hand he bore, 
 
 Was long and twisted round, and this he sounded 
 
 So loud, that it was heard from shore to shore ; 
 
 The shrillest echoes through the sea resounded, 
 
 Till all the world was startled and astounded : 
 
 Obedient to the call of the envoy, 
 
 The Gods into the palace quickly bounded 
 
 Of him, who raised the walls of mighty Troy, 
 
 Which furious Grecian hosts were destined to destroy. 
 
 XX. 
 
 Old Ocean came with all his sons and daughters, 
 
 A wonderful and numerous progeny, 
 
 Nereus, with Doris wedded in the waters, 
 
 Who with fair nymphs had peopled all the sea ; 
 
 The prophet Proteus, able to foresee 
 
 Coming events, now left his flock behind 
 
 To seek for pasture, as he wished to see 
 
 The council, though he readily divined 
 
 The project and design which Bacchus had in mind. 
 
222 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Amongst them, mighty Neptune's lovely wife, 
 
 Coelus and Vesta's daughter, also came; 
 
 Her grave demeanour, with sweet mildness rife, 
 
 Could angry ocean's wildest fury tame 
 
 To bow submissive to the gentle dame: 
 
 Of finest texture was her robe, I ween, 
 
 A splendid dress, due fitting to her frame; 
 
 It covers, but her beauties does not screen, 
 
 It were a shame indeed such charms should pass unseen, 
 
 XXII. 
 i 
 
 But Amphitrite, fair as any flower, 
 
 On this occasion would not keep away ; 
 
 She brought the Dolphin, who, in happier hour, 
 
 Advised her Neptune's wishes to obey, 
 
 And with her love his passion to repay : 
 
 With the bright eyes of neither can compare 
 
 The lustre of the sun's most piercing ray; 
 
 Lo! hand in hand they come, and equal pair, 
 
 For both these beauteous dames one only husband share. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 She who from Athamas, affrighted fled, 
 To shun his rage and thus became divine, 
 With her that lovely little infant led, 
 To whom the same high honour they assign : 
 The urchin played with shells which oft the brine 
 Doth leave upon the beach; his little hand 
 Was filled with pretty shells so bright and fine, 
 And, sometimes, as they walked upon the sand, 
 Fair Panopaea carried him along the strand. 
 
CANTO VI. 223 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Next came the God who from a human form, 
 
 By magic arts and potent herbs, was turned 
 
 Into a fish, and by this cruel harm 
 
 Of Sea-Divinity the title earned, 
 
 And glorious rank of God. But still he burned 
 
 With bitter sorrow, and to tears was moved, 
 
 So much vile Circe's dreadful wiles he spurned 
 
 'Gainst Scylla, ever loving and beloved; 
 
 For love misplaced still more to suffer it behoved. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 At last the assembled guests and deities 
 
 In their respective places were all seated ; 
 
 The higher for the fair divinities, 
 
 The Gods had crystal chairs, and they were greeted 
 
 By Neptune, who like Bacchus would be treated 
 
 On equal terms of friendly courtesy: 
 
 Throughout the hall, in vases duly heated, 
 
 A rich perfume, the produce of the sea, 
 
 Was burnt, which far surpassed the scents of Araby. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 When all the poise and tumult had subsided, 
 
 And Neptune greeted every honoured guest, 
 
 The envy and despite, which Bacchus hided 
 
 In secret mystery within his breast 
 
 By sullen looks and gestures were expressed : 
 
 And first he showed his shame and bitter pain, 
 
 That he was forced another to request 
 
 For aid, that all the Lusians might be slain 
 
 By cruel deaths, and then he spoke in angry strain : 
 
224 TIIK LUSIAD. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 "Most glorious Prince! who hast supreme command 
 O'er all the boisterous seas, from pole to pole, 
 And, by the laws proclaimed to all the land, 
 Hast fixed a certain limit, to control 
 The daring deeds of each aspiring soul, 
 Thou, father Ocean! whose vast waters round 
 The universal globe incessant roll 
 By just decree thou hast ordained the bound 
 Beyond whose final goal no mortal must be found : 
 
 XXVIIL 
 
 u Ye Goddesses! who make your habitation 
 
 And constant dwelling in the wavy deep, 
 
 Who visit with severest castigation 
 
 The ships which in the limits do not keep, 
 
 But would forbidden wealth or glories reap, 
 
 What made you so insensible and cold? 
 
 What set your wonted jealousy asleep, 
 
 Or softened breasts so hardened, used to hold 
 
 Weak timid men in awe, restrain the rash and bold? 
 
 XXIX, 
 
 "You have beheld the great audacity 
 
 With which the sky itself has been defied ; 
 
 You have beheld with what tenacity 
 
 Mere mortal men have oft and vainly tried 
 
 With sails and oars to stem the ocean tide; 
 
 You see all this, which grows from year to year 
 
 With even greater insolence and pride, 
 
 While I foresee we shall have cause to fear 
 
 That they will be the Gods, whilst we but men appear! 
 
CANTO VI. 225 
 
 XXX, 
 
 "Before your eyes a feeble generation, 
 
 Sprung from a former vassal of my own, 
 
 With lofty pride and boastful emulation, 
 
 Both you and me and vested rights disown, 
 
 To raise upon the seas their glorious throne : 
 
 Such wide dominion and extensive sway 
 
 By high imperial Rome was never known ; 
 
 For this through your domains they force their way 
 
 Your ancient usages, and statutes disobey. 
 
 > 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 u When daringly the Minial first essayed 
 
 Into your sacred realm to penetrate, 
 
 I saw the winds in hostile ranks arrayed, 
 
 Rude blustering Boreas, and his worthy mate, 
 
 Fierce Aquilo, pursue them in their hate: 
 
 If they, so slightly injured, could display 
 
 Such direful rage which naught could mitigate, 
 
 What doth so long your rightful vengeance stay, 
 
 Or how can you, unvexed, endure such great delay? 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 u But I will not permit you to suppose, 
 
 Ye Grods ! that any love of you alone, 
 
 Or any wrong or outrage from your foes, 
 
 Has brought me from my bright, celestial throne: 
 
 I must avenge a quarrel of my own ; 
 
 The splendid honours, which I once obtained 
 
 Throughout the universe, are widely known; 
 
 My triumphs in the East, o'er India gained, 
 
 Will be by this new race derided, and disdained. 
 
226 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 u Let then the mighty Lord and fates supreme, 
 
 Who over all the lower world preside, 
 
 Shed glory, fame, as best it may beseem, 
 
 And grant to heroes, new and yet untried, 
 
 Dominion o'er the waves in all their pride! 
 
 Behold, Ye Gods that teach them to despise, 
 
 The other Gods unjustly set aside ! 
 
 And thus contemned and scorned that greatness lies, 
 
 Which ought to be most prized, and valued in their eyes. 
 
 XXXIV, 
 
 "This is the reason that I fled away x 
 From high Olympus, where they do not show 
 Respect and homage which they used to pay: 
 I seek some consolation for my woe, 
 And that I lost in heaven to gain below." 
 He would have spoken more a vain desire !- 
 No words would come, and tears began to flow 
 In torrents from his eyes, which caused such ire, 
 That all the Water-Gods were quickly set on fire. 
 
 XXXV, 
 
 The furious wrath, enkindled in a trice, 
 
 Of all those Gods so much inflamed the breast, 
 
 That they, rejecting counsel and advice, 
 
 Resolved, without delay, suspense or rest, 
 
 To punish daring men, whom they detest. 
 
 A strict command to loose the furious wind 
 
 To .ZEolus from Neptune was addressed, 
 
 To loose the wind with fury unconfined, 
 
 To sweep the seas of all the ships they there my find. 
 
CANTO VI. 227 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 Prophetic Proteus seemed, at first, resolved 
 
 To speak to them, and that he knew to tell, 
 
 Which many thought would surely have involved 
 
 Some prophecy profound for they are well 
 
 Aware that he all augurs doth excel 
 
 But such a tumult instantly arose, 
 
 And anger fierce so made their bosom swell, 
 
 That Tethys irate thus did interpose 
 
 "'His mandates' full extent great Neptune clearly knows." 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 The proud Hippotades had now released 
 
 The angry winds from forced imprisonment, 
 
 With sharp and stinging words he never ceased 
 
 To rouse them to wild fury, that the intent 
 
 Against the Lusians nothing might prevent. 
 
 The sky serene is quickly overcast, 
 
 The winds with fast-increasing forces vent 
 
 Their rage; towers, houses, mountains are down cast, 
 
 Uptorn, and all destroyed by that tremendous blast. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 But whilst the angry Gods in council sat, 
 
 The glad, though wearied, fleet through ocean sails; 
 
 The sea was calm; the waves, in tranquil state, 
 
 Impelled them on their course with gentle gales. 
 
 While through the ships a gladsome hope prevails 
 
 The sun was far from western hemisphere 
 
 His rising now the drowsy seaman hails, 
 
 The first who keep their watch all disappear, 
 
 The second watcli succeeds, the ship to guard and steer. 
 
228 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 By drowsiness oppressed and scarce awake, 
 
 With frequent yawns the men on deck repair 
 
 To keep the second watch : some rest they take 
 
 By leaning on the yards : the clothes they wear 
 
 Scarce guard them from the chilly morning air: 
 
 Their eyes they open much against the grain 
 
 And often rub and stretch their limbs with care ; 
 
 Tired Nature then from slumber to restrain, 
 
 The hours with countless tales and feats they entertain 
 
 XL, 
 
 "How can we better" some bold seaman cries, 
 u These hours which pass so heavily employ, 
 Or drive this slumber from our drowsy eyes, 
 Than by some tale replete with mirth and joy?" 
 To this replied young Leonard, amorous boy, 
 Whose thoughts upon the fair ones always dwell, 
 "How shall we find a tale, without alloy, 
 To while away the idle hours so well 
 As one of sweetest love, if any such will tell?" 
 
 XLL 
 
 Velloso then exclaimed: "It is not right 
 
 Or just, when we such dreadful hardships bear, 
 
 To hear soft tales of dalliance and delight, 
 
 Which do not suit a life so full of care, 
 
 Of toils, and wiles for which we must prepare : 
 
 Methinks of some grand war, or valiant feat, 
 
 Some tale of that brave warriors do and dare, 
 
 Of such our way of life should always treat ; 
 
 For I foresee we shall some sudden peril meet." 
 
CANTO VI. 220 
 
 XLII, 
 
 To this proposal all at once agreed, 
 
 And begged he would some tale, he did approve, 
 
 Recount Velloso said, U I will proceed 
 
 To tell a story which your hearts will move, 
 
 With nothing false or novel to reprove, 
 
 In hope that noble deeds, so justly famed, 
 
 May rouse you worthy countrymen to prove 
 
 Of men who valour's prize most rightly claimed, 
 
 All true-born Portuguese, the twelve of England named. 
 
 XL11T. 
 
 a ln days when John, the son of Peter, reigned, 
 
 And ruled the realm with mild and gentle sway, 
 
 After its peace and freedom were regained, 
 
 And his victorious arms had driven away 
 
 The hosts, who wished to make this land their prey, 
 
 In mighty England, where perpetual snow 
 
 And frost abound Erynnys, friend of fray, 
 
 Did grievous, shameful fierce dissentions sow, 
 
 Which 011 our Lusian knights the brightest lustre throw. 
 
 XL1V. 
 
 "Between the lovely ladies of the court 
 
 And English courtiers, grave dispute arose; 
 
 With acrimonious words both sides support 
 
 Their argument, much anger each one shows, 
 
 Which from great passion and contention flows. 
 
 The courtiers, whom blind rage and wrath inflame 
 
 With insolence to taunt defenceless foes, 
 
 To fame and honour they deny their claim, 
 
 And say that such of Dame do not deserve the name. 
 
230 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 u lf any then, with sword or lance, insist 
 
 By arms your cause and quarrel to defend 
 
 Upon the open field or tilted list, 
 
 We swear these daring vaunts in shame shall end, 
 
 Or they themselves to gloomy realms descend ! 
 
 The dames, who such opprobrium seldom heard, 
 
 Or never knew their feeble sex must bend 
 
 To brutal force, this humble suit preferred, 
 
 That friends or kinsmen unto pity might be stirred. 
 
 XL VI. 
 
 u Their foes were far too powerful and great 
 
 Throughout the realm, too famous and renowned 
 
 For any one to rush against their fate : 
 
 Nor relatives nor lovers could be found 
 
 To lift the gauntlet, as in duty bound. 
 
 With sighs and tears they mourn their sad disaster, 
 
 And fervent prayers to God for help resound; 
 
 The suppliant dames, with necks of alabaster, 
 
 Entreat good John of Gaunt, time-honoured Lancaster. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 "He was a mighty Baron who had fought 
 
 Against Castile in that most glorious war 
 
 For which to Portugal his aid he brought, 
 
 And well he knew how brave the Lusians are, 
 
 Magnanimous with most benignant star: 
 
 And he no less their courtesy had seen, 
 
 Devoted love, the rest surpassing far, 
 
 When his fair daughter, in her beauty's sheen, 
 
 Subdued that kingly heart which chose her for its Queen, 
 
CANTO VI. 2ol 
 
 mm. 
 
 4 'The valiant warrior who was inclined 
 
 To succour them, but shunned intestine strife. 
 
 Thus, to his lovely hearers spoke his mind : 
 
 "When I invaded Spain, in early life, 
 
 To claim the kingdom justly for my wife, 
 
 I saw that Portuguese so highly soared 
 
 Above the rest, with dauntless valour rife 
 
 And gifts divine, that they can well afford, 
 
 Alone, your quarrel to maintain with fire and sword. 
 
 XLIX, 
 
 u But if you please, fair ladies much aggrieved, 
 
 On your behalf kind letters I will write, 
 
 In terms most polished and discreet conceived, 
 
 And send ambassadors, who will invite 
 
 Them to avenge your injury and slight. 
 
 If you will condescend, with mingled tears, 
 
 Some loving words and tender to indite, 
 
 You need not entertain the smallest fears, . 
 
 But place your hope and stay in their resistless spears. 
 
 I. 
 
 " ' Twas thus the wary Duke addressed these dames r 
 
 And as they numbered just twelve ladies fair, 
 
 Of twelve most gallant knights he gave the names, 
 
 And lots were cast, that each might be aware 
 
 Of him who was to be her champion there. 
 
 Now then each lady fair two letters writes, 
 
 Whose varied phrases her fond hopes declare, 
 
 One to the king; the second her knight invites; 
 
 The courteous Duke addressed the king and all the knights 
 
232 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LI. 
 
 u No sooner had the messenger appeared 
 
 In Portugal, than all the court, was thrown 
 
 Into most wild excitement: greatly stirred, 
 
 The first to arms the Monarch would have flown. 
 
 But was restrained by duty to his throne ; 
 
 Each valiant knight and noble courtier claimed 
 
 The chivalrous adventure as his own, 
 
 And only those were fortunate proclaimed, 
 
 Who champions by the Duke had been already named, 
 
 III, 
 
 4 'In that most loyal city whence the land 
 Of Portugal derives its glorious name, 
 The chief, who holds the helm of state in hand 7 
 Bade them a light and speedy galley frame: 
 The chosen twelve equipped and ready came, 
 With arms and robes of newest fashion made, 
 Emblems and mottoes proud their rank proclaim 
 Bright helmets, crests and armour are displayed 
 Steeds with caparisons of every varying shade. 
 
 LIII. 
 
 "Permission from their sovereign was obtained 
 For those selected by the experienced Duke 
 To sail from Douro, as had been ordained, 
 And their departure then the champions took: 
 7 Twere vain for difference or degree to look : 
 Of skill or valour in the noble band; 
 Though superiority they would not brook, 
 Still less submit to mandate or command: 
 Magrico spoke his mind in terms sedate and bland: 
 
CANTO VI. -?:>3 
 
 LIT, 
 
 u Companions brave and dear! some other streams 
 
 Than Tagus, or the Douro, your desire, 
 
 For years, has been to view, because it seems, 
 
 By seeing lands, laws, customs, we acquire 
 
 The varied knowledge which we all require : 
 
 I would of this occasion opportune 
 
 (The world presents such objects to admire), 
 
 Avail myself, if you will grant the boon 
 
 To go by land, alone: we'll meet in England soon. 
 
 LV. 
 
 "But should I be, against my will, impeded 
 
 By him whom all created things obey, 
 
 My absence will, I know, be scarcely heeded 
 
 By you, brave comrades! on the appointed day: 
 
 For me, without my aid, the battle's fray 
 
 You Avill sustain. But if I augur right, 
 
 Nor streams nor mountains shall my progress stay; 
 
 Defying fickle fortune's envious spite, 
 
 I shall be then with you, to share the glorious fight." 
 
 LVL 
 
 "When this was said, his friends were all embraced, 
 
 And then upon his lonely route he started: 
 
 Through rich Leon, Castile, his way he traced, 
 
 Through conquered places and which lion-hearted 
 
 Lusians from their haughty foes extorted: 
 
 He crossed Navarre, and dangerous Pyrenees, 
 
 By which the realms of Gaul and Spain are parted, 
 
 The realm of France in all its grandeur sees, 
 
 And the grand mart where Flanders' banner flouts the breeze. 
 
234 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 "But there by accident or through design, 
 
 Magric.0 was detained for many days : 
 
 The brave eleven sailed upon the brine, 
 
 And, as the vessel met with no delays, 
 
 Their heads the cliffs of England quickly raise : 
 
 To London they proceed and safely rest, 
 
 When John of Gaunt his courtesy displays 
 
 In feasts and banquets, whilst the dames expressed 
 
 Their joy, and each her knight encouraged and carressed. 
 
 LVIIL 
 
 "At last the great appointed day arrives 
 
 On which with Englishmen they are to fight, 
 
 Who to their king have pledged their word and lives : 
 
 These wear their helmets, greaves and armour bright: 
 
 Those lovely ladies have, most splendid sight! 
 
 The chivalry of Portugal in arms 
 
 And quite prepared. The dames, in great delight, 
 
 In silk and coloured robes display their charms, 
 
 Adorned with gold and gems in rich and brilliant forms, 
 
 LIX, 
 
 c: But she, to whom unlucky chance assigned 
 Magri^o, was in sombre mourning dressed, 
 And could not hide the anguish of her mind 
 To see herself abandoned, and distressed, 
 Without a knight to set his lance in rest, 
 Although his bold companions then proclaimed, 
 Alone, they would fulfil their king's behest, 
 Nor quit the lists (though two or three were maimed) 
 Till all the injured dames victorious were acclaimed. 
 
CANTO VI. 235 
 
 LX, 
 
 "Upon a throne the King 1 of England sat, 
 
 And all the splendid court was ranged around ; 
 
 In threes and fours, in proud and martial state, 
 
 Within the lists the combatants were found ; 
 
 Each champion on his own allotted ground: 
 
 From Tagus to the Bactros, in his course, 
 
 The sun has never seen men more renowned, 
 
 Than those twelve warriors, England's proud resource, 
 
 And those eleven knights, for valour and great force. 
 
 LXI, 
 
 "The coursers champ the golden bridles white 
 With froth and foam; the sun, with dazzling rays 
 Upon their armour as pure crystal bright, 
 Or finest diamonds, quite resplendent plays: 
 The glittering arms reflect his glorious blaze: 
 On both the bands all gaze in admiration, 
 Eleven knights, confronting twelve, amaze; 
 But suddenly there was a great sensation, 
 The vast assemblage show surprise and agitation. 
 
 LXIL 
 
 "Most anxious eyes are turned upon the face 
 
 Of him whose presence such impression made; 
 
 A gallant knight had entered now the place 
 
 With noble steed, completely armed, arrayed 
 
 For mortal combat. Bowing down, he paid 
 
 His homage to the King and lovely dames: 
 
 Embraces, greetings were not long delayed 
 
 With all his friends, and then, his post he claims, 
 
 For zeal, to share their fate, Magri^o's heart inflames. 
 
2P>6 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 u As soon as they had told the weeping dame, 
 That this new-comer was her champion bold, 
 Determined to defend her spotless fame, 
 She doffed her weeds, and dressed in robes of gold, 
 Which men more precious far than virtue hold: 
 They give the signal, loud the trumpets sound, 
 The martial notes the warriors' hearts inflame, 
 With spur and loosened rein, the chargers bound, 
 Each lance is lowered, fire flashes from the ground. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 The furious charge of noble heroes makes 
 
 The solid earth to tremble with the sound, 
 
 The heart of each spectator beats and quakes, 
 
 Alternate joy and hope with fear rebound. 
 
 Some ne'er dismount, but flying, at one bound, 
 
 Are thrown above their horses' heads, some dashed, 
 
 With deadly shock, lie groaning on the ground, 
 
 White arms with blood and crimson dyes are splashed, 
 
 By helmets' nodding plumes their coursers' croups are lashed, 
 
 LXV, 
 
 "In everlasting sleep one falls a corse, 
 
 'Twixt life and death the space is short indeed, 
 
 A moment terminates his mortal course: 
 
 Some steeds their fallen masters do not heed, 
 
 Dismounted riders cannot catch a steed, 
 
 At last succumbs the vaunted English pride, 
 
 For two or three beyond the lists recede, 
 
 And those, who with their swords the battle tried, 
 
 Encounter armour, shields, and Lusian breasts beside. 
 
CANTO VI. 2o< 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 "'Twere waste of words to dwell on thrusts of lances, 
 
 The cuts of trenchant swords, of wounds and blows, 
 
 Like those who lose their time in idle fancies 
 
 Or tales and fables, such as one well knows: 
 
 It may suffice to say that o'er their foes 
 
 The Portuguese obtained the palm of victory; 
 
 Their skill, with lofty courage, overthrows 
 
 All adversaries in feats renowned in story; 
 
 The outraged dames are crowned with bright success and glory, 
 
 LXVII, 
 
 "The Duke did in his stately palace greet 
 
 Those twelve brave victors with great merriment; 
 
 The noble Dames, whose hearts and bosoms beat 
 
 With gratitude, for cooks and sportsmen sent 
 
 Rich banquets to provide, for they were bent 
 
 On feasts and joyousness to entertain 
 
 Their liberators; daily they invent, 
 
 Each hour, fresh pleasures whilst their knights remain 
 
 In England, till they go to their dear land again. 
 
 LXVIIL 
 
 u 'Tis said that great Magric.o staid behind, 
 Because to see the wonders high and grand 
 Of strange and foreign realms he had a mind, 
 And that in Flanders, he, with sword in hand, 
 Most bravely served the Countess of the land. 
 Like one who all the feats in arms has dared, 
 And knew whatever, Mars, thou dost command, 
 He slew a Frenchman, who the doom thus shared 
 Which erst Torquatus and Corvinus had not spared. 
 
TIIK LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 "Another of the valiant twelve, arrived 
 
 In Germany, in deadly duel killed 
 
 A crafty German one Avho had contrived 
 
 A shameful snare by which he would have spilled 
 
 The Lusian's blood, had he not been well skilled." 
 
 Just then Velloso all his comrades prayed, 
 
 That he to such digressions would not yield, 
 
 By which Magric,o's tale might be delayed, 
 
 Or that base German's wiles in full oblivion laid. 
 
 LXX, 
 
 But whilst they listened with attentive ears, 
 
 The master looked intently on the skies, 
 
 And suddenly he paused, because his fears 
 
 Are raised, lest some great tempest should arise: 
 
 Throughout the ship the whistle shrilly flies, 
 
 And both the star and larboard watches wake 
 
 Quite startled and alarmed. The master cries: 
 
 Foretopsails reef! and all precautions take, 
 
 For yon black cloud foreshows a storm about to break." 
 
 LXXI, 
 
 The topsails scarcely had been closely furled 
 
 When fierce and loud arose the raging storm, 
 
 By gusts of howling blasts the ship was whirled; 
 
 u Strike, strike the main sail!" thrice in great alarm 
 
 The master cried: in vain the seamen swarm 
 
 To do his will: the wind the strained hull batters. 
 
 The tempest now assumes an awful form 
 
 And tears the swollen sails to shreds and tatters 
 
 With such a crash it seems as though the globe it shatters. 
 
CANTO VI. ,.) 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 The shouts of startled seamen pierced the skies, 
 
 All struck with fear and panic suddenly, 
 
 The shattered mast in many fragments lies: 
 
 Lashed by the waves, which roll tremendously, 
 
 The lurching vessel ships a heavy sea: 
 
 The master hoarsely roars, "let all be cast 
 
 Into the deep at once! pull steadily! 
 
 Let others rig the pumps with utmost haste, 
 
 And with united strength, for we are sinking fast!" 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 At once to work the pumps, most eagerly 
 
 Rush hardy soldiers, resolute and bold, 
 
 But so tremendous was the raging sea, 
 
 So high and fast the noble vessel rolled, 
 
 That e'en strong men could not maintain their hold: 
 
 Three stout and sturdy seamen vainly tried 
 
 To steer the ship, which could not be controlled: 
 
 With yokes the helm was lashed on either side, 
 
 Or else it would have skill and utmost force defied. 
 
 LXXIV, 
 
 The winds, enraged and fierce, would have been able 
 
 With so much wrath and violence to blow, 
 
 If they the strong and lofty tower of Babel 
 
 Were destined to destroy and overthrow: 
 
 The ocean such enormous waves doth show 
 
 Which run so high, the proudest man-of-war 
 
 In bulk and grandeur, one would scarcely know 
 
 From smallest craft, but yet more Avondrous far, 
 
 To see those ships such shocks so well and bravely bear 
 
240 THE LUSTAD. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 The lofty ship in which Paul Grama sailed 
 Had its mainmast shattered, filling fast 
 With water whilst in fear the people quailed, 
 And prayed the eternal goodness unsurpassed 
 That saved the world, would eyes of mercy cast. 
 Coelho's crew their cries in empty air 
 Did also send, all trembling at the blast, 
 Although the prudent Captain showed great care, 
 By furling sails, against the tempest to prepare. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 The waves of furious Neptune now ascend, 
 
 And seem above the very clouds to rise, 
 
 And now again they rapidly descend 
 
 As if they wished indeed to scrutinize 
 
 The entrails of the deep : fierce Notus vies 
 
 With Boreas, Auster, Aquilo, to bright 
 
 And crush the mighty world beneath the skies : 
 
 The sombre shade of black and gloomy night 
 
 From pole to pole the lightning's vivid flashes light. 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 Their plaintive song the feathered Halcyons raise. 
 
 Cries sad and melancholy, upon the coast, 
 
 Recalling their own grief in ancient days 
 
 When in the furious billows tempest-tost, 
 
 They all were in the stormy ocean lost : 
 
 Meanwhile, the enamoured dolphins seek their caves 
 
 Beneath the infanthomed deep, at any cost, 
 
 To find a refuge from the wind and waves 
 
 But e'en the lowest depth those scared ones hardly saves. 
 
CANTO VI. 241 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 Such massive thunderbolts, against the band 
 
 Of fierce and impious giants were not made 
 
 By sordid Vulcan who with master hand, 
 
 Such graceful skill and workmanship displayed 
 
 And great ^Eneas in bright arms arrayed 
 
 Nor by the Thunderer on earth were thrown, 
 
 Whilst this on rains vast the deluge laid 
 
 When two of all mankind survived alone, 
 
 Who formed a human shape, each time they cast a stone. 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 How many mountains, by the furious rage 
 
 Of Ocean's mighty waves came toppling down! 
 
 Against the trees fierce winds a conflict wage, 
 
 With frantic wrath and fury never known 
 
 By which they lie uprooted and o'er thrown: 
 
 The forests' monarchs are torn up -from the ground, 
 
 That thus their roots could be distinctly shown, 
 
 Still less the sands upon the billows found 
 
 Because the sea would raise and scatter them around. 
 
 LXXX, 
 
 When Vasco Gama saw the cruel fate 
 
 Which threatened to destroy his hopes, so near, 
 
 To their accomplishment, in awful state 
 
 The angry waves now close to heaven appear, 
 
 And then descend to Hell's infernal sphere 
 
 Confronting instant death before his eyes, 
 
 Without a hope to moderate his fear, 
 
 At last a holy remedy he tries, 
 
 So strong that e'en the Impossible crushed and vanquished lies. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXL 
 
 "Thou Guardian great, divine, celestial power! 
 
 Who dost the skies, the sea and earth command , 
 
 Who sav'dst thy people Israel, in the hour 
 
 Of flight and peril, by thy mighty hand 
 
 Changing the Erythrean sea into dry land, 
 
 Who didst thy servant Paul, the Apostle, guide 
 
 In safety through the waves and shoals of sand 
 
 When earth was drowned and void through lustful pride, 
 
 Thou Noah and his sons for planters didst provide. 
 
 LXXXII. 
 
 "If I have new and awful dangers passed, 
 
 Another Scylla and Chary bdis found, 
 
 If I, on horrid coasts and lands was cast 
 
 Through shoals most perilous and shallow ground, 
 
 Where Acroceraunian rocks abound, 
 
 Why hast thou, when our toils were nearly ended, 
 
 Abandoned us to wretchedness profound, 
 
 Unless by our design thou art offended, 
 
 Which only for thy love and service was intended? 
 
 LXXXIIL 
 
 "Most happy thou, whose fate it was to fall 
 Transfixed by Africans, with pointed spears. 
 Upon the Moorish soil, at duty's call 
 For holy faith, whom martyrdom endears 
 To all the admiring world, for endless years, 
 Whose valiant feats a thousand bards proclaim, 
 Whose glorious memory their nation hears, 
 For whom their death acquired a deathless name, 
 How sweet it is to die arid gain immortal fame!" 
 
CANTO VI. 
 
 LXXXIY, 
 
 But whilst he spoke, the angry winds still wage 
 A most terrific conflict, and ne'er cease 
 Like bulls indomitable to roar with rage : 
 The tempest's fury doth still more increase, 
 Loud rattling through the rigging and the trees, 
 Now lurid lightning flashes through the air, 
 With growling thunder, one in fancy sees 
 The earth high heaven from its axle tear, 
 Whilst angry elements intestine war declare. 
 
 LXXXV, 
 
 The lovely star of morning sparkling darts 
 Emits, before the glorious king of day 
 Above the horizon heat and light imparts, 
 His harbinger great gladness doth display 
 To sea and land. The Goddess to whose sway 
 Submits the planet, from which though the skies, 
 Ensiferous Orion runs away. 
 On seas and loved Armada casts her eyes, 
 And in her bosom fear and wrath together rise. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 "This cruel work from Bacchus doth proceed, 
 Who vainly tries our plans to overthrow, 
 But yet his base designs shall not succeed 
 For I shall all his wicked projects know". 
 She spoke and hastened to the sea below, 
 Descending through the air at rapid pace, 
 Meanwhile their captivating arts to show, 
 She bade her nymphs, so full of love and grace, 
 Garlands of roses fresh upon their heads to place. 
 
244 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 Garlands of various colours on their heads 
 Are bound midst tresses of light auburn hair, 
 Who would not say that rosy Cupid threads 
 The purple flowers with much art and care 
 On ground of purest gold? She would prepare 
 The foul and nauseous band of furious winds 
 In love's enchanting meshes to ensnare, 
 Presenting fairest nymphs whose beauty blinds 
 More lovely than the stars to tame their brutal minds, 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 Complete success her artful project crowned; 
 At sight of so much loveliness, they fought 
 No more with deadly rage, no strength they found 
 For much resistance, but were quickly brought 
 To tame obedience: one might now have thought 
 Their tresses, which the lightnings rays eclipse, 
 Their hands and feet had in their meshes caught 
 To Boreas, whose fond heart in chains she keeps, 
 Reproachful accents fall from Orithyia's lips. 
 
 LXXXIX. 
 
 " Fierce Boreas cease to think that I believe 
 Your love for me was ever firm or true : 
 ' Tis not by furious wrath that men achieve 
 A woman's love; 'tis mildness will subdue 
 Our gentle hearts. But all my love for you, 
 Should such wild madness last, will disappear. 
 Unless you check the course you now pursue, 
 My trembling breast with terror you will sear, 
 My love and tenderness will quickly change to fear." 
 
CANTO VI. 
 
 xc, 
 
 Thus also lovely Gralatea spoke 
 
 To rude, fierce Notus in whose breast her art 
 
 Arid charms the deepest sympathy awoke: 
 
 For many days, his eyes soft glances dart, 
 
 She knows her wish much pleasure will impart: 
 
 The valiant chief enraptured with her stands, 
 
 His throbbing bosom scarce contains his heart, 
 
 So much rejoiced to hear her sweet commands, 
 
 And deems he nothing does, restraining thus his hands. 
 
 XCL 
 
 Tis thus the other nymphs their lovers move, 
 They all their rage and wild excesses blame, 
 And then deliver to the Queen of love 
 Those furious blusterers quite meek and tame : 
 And as they all had felt love's ardent flame 
 Fair Venus promised with success to crown 
 Their fond desires, like vassals they proclaim 
 Her sovereignty, in homage kneeling down, 
 And say their loyal zeal to Grama should be shown. 
 
 XCIL 
 
 The morning brightly dawns upon the heights, 
 Where noble Ganges, loud resounding, flows, 
 From lofty top the land the seaman sights, 
 Which now before the vessel's prow arose, 
 And this his practised eye distinctly knows. 
 The storm is past, the perils of the sea 
 Rack not our breasts with dread of coming woes, 
 The friendly pilot now exclaims with glee, 
 "If I do not mistake, 'tis Calecut we see. 
 
240 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XOIII. 
 
 Behold the real Indian land indeed, 
 
 Which through so many dangers you have sought, 
 
 If then no other prize on earth you need, 
 
 Your labours to a happy close are brought. 
 
 Gama, with joy and exultation fraught, 
 
 Could hear no more; his knees upon the ground, 
 
 His hands upraised to heaven, in pious thought, 
 
 To Him, whose loving mercies so abound 
 
 He offered humble thanks with gratitude profound. 
 
 XCIV. 
 
 To God his grateful thanks he humbly gave, 
 Who showed him now at last the wished for land, 
 For which such deadly risks he had to brave, 
 Such toils and hardships, by his mighty hand 
 Alone protected from the furious band 
 Of stormy winds so wrathful, which we deem 
 So gloomy and terrific, none withstand ; 
 Against them death did almost certain seem 
 And now he looks like one awaking from a dream. 
 
 XCV. 
 
 By constant labours, toils and deadly fears, 
 
 Through many hardships, works and perils dire, 
 
 Deprived of all the joy that life endears, 
 
 ' Tis thus men who to glory's crown aspire 
 
 Immortal honours splendid fame acquire: 
 
 'Tis not derived from ancient pedigree 
 
 Or noble feats of some illustrious sire, 
 
 Lying on gilded couch of luxury 
 
 Or wearing- sables brought from northern Muscovy. 
 
CANTO VI. 247 
 
 XCVI. 
 
 'Tis not rich viands, rare and dainty meats, 
 
 Nor idle wanderings in slothful ease, 
 
 Luxuriant banquets and delicious treats, 
 
 Which weak, effeminate, can never cease 
 
 To make most noble minds subdued by these ; 
 
 'Tis not the joys with which wealth gratifies 
 
 Unbridled appetites that n'er appease, 
 
 For still the man, who fortune never tries 
 
 By change, to worthy deeds of virtue shall not rise. 
 
 XCVIL 
 
 A man must gain, with strong and valiant arm, 
 
 The honours he may justly call his own, 
 
 Prompt, danger to confront in every form, 
 
 In panoply of steel, by tempests thrown 
 
 And raging seas, with wrecks and ruins strown, 
 
 Superior to the frozen southern blast, 
 
 In savage climes where shelter is unknown, 
 
 Decayed provisions he is doomed to taste, 
 
 Whilst hardships, want and toils his shattered body waste. 
 
 XCVIIL 
 
 With joyous looks and smiles he must constrain 
 
 His countenance and features to prepare, 
 
 Unaltered, firm and tranquil to remain, 
 
 When balls and bullets wnizzing through the air, 
 
 A comrade's leg or arm with anguish tear. 
 
 Brave hearts thus nobly callous learn to despise 
 
 The fame and wealth, for which the worthless care, 
 
 Such fame and wealth, as feeble chance supplies, 
 
 And which do not from worth and virtue take their rise. 
 
248 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIX, 
 
 The human understanding, rendered bright 
 By long experience, finds a sweet repose, 
 Surveying calmly from its lofty height : 
 Upon the grovelling crowd, a glance it throws, 
 Upon that scene of wretchedness and woes. 
 Such men, where right and justice rule the nation, 
 And power on merit its rewards bestows, 
 Attain, (and well deserve) the highest station 
 Against their own desire, withouth solicitation. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE SEVENTH. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO THE SEVENTH. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas I. to XIV. The poet contrasts the glorious deeds of the Por- 
 tuguese with those of other nations, and reproaches the latter for their wars 
 of ambition instead of turning their arms against the Infidels. XV. to 
 XXII. He gives a description of Cambaya and Calecut. XXIII. to 
 XLI. Grama sends a messenger on shore, who meets Morigaide, and re- 
 turns on board with him. The Moor gives an account of the realm and 
 its ruler, as we'll as of the religion and customs of the people. XLIII. to 
 XLY. Grama lands, and is accompanied by the Catual on a palanquin. 
 XL VI. to XLIX. They enter a sumptuous temple in which they behold 
 the monstrous figures of the Indian deities. LI. to LYI. Description of 
 the palace and its gardens with the pictorial representation of remarkable 
 events in former ages. LYII. to LIX. The appearance of the Samorin 
 is described. LX. to LXIIL Speech of Gama to that Monarch. LXIV. 
 to LXYI. Courteous reply of the Samorin, and the Portuguese are 
 hospitably entertained by the Catual and other nobles. LXYII. to 
 LXXII. The Catual invites Mongaide to give him a true report with res- 
 pect to the Portuguese. LXXII. to LXXYIL The Catual then goes on 
 board the fleet, and is kindly entertained by Paul da Gama and Coelho. 
 LXXYIII. and LXXIX. Camoens invokes the Muses to aid him in his 
 undertaking. LXXX. to LXXXII. He complains of his poverty, and mi- 
 sery, and of the want of consideration shown to him. LXXXIII. to 
 LXXX VII. He declares that he is determined not to praise any one 
 whom he does not consider to be deserving of his esteem or admiration. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO VII. 
 
 I, 
 
 The goal is safely reached, and close at hand 
 
 With heart felt joy, your eager eyes you strain, 
 
 To gaze upon the greatly wished for land, 
 
 Where Indus rolls his current to the main, 
 
 And mighty Ganges holds his vast domain. 
 
 Ye gallant men! for feats in war renowned, 
 
 Who wish the palm of victory to gain, 
 
 At last the crown of all your toils is found, 
 
 The regions blest where wealth's exhaustless mines abound, 
 
 II. 
 
 To you, from ancient Lusus sprung, I say, 
 Who of the world so small a portion hold, 
 Nor do I mean what we can here survey, 
 This nether globe but that resplendent fold 
 Of him, by whom the heavens are controlled. 
 Your arms from conquering the filthy swine 
 Of Mahomet, no perils could with-hold, 
 Nor lust of greed, still less would ye repine 
 
 That Mother to obey, whose essence is divine. 
 
 t/ / 
 
254 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 III. 
 
 Ye Portuguese so few, and yet so brave, 
 Whose scanty numbers never make you dread, 
 When holy faith and native country crave, 
 By many various deaths your blood you shed, 
 The law of life throughout the world to spread ; 
 By G od's desire, and not- by vanity, 
 However few, to triumphs you are led, 
 To sow the truths of Christianity, 
 And thus Christ! so much exalt humanity. 
 
 IV, 
 
 Behold the German herd, puffed up with pride, 
 
 Who through a vast extent of country feed! 
 
 Saint Peter's great Successor they deride, 
 
 From due submission to the Church recede, 
 
 Another shepherd choose and other creed. 
 
 See how they rise in arms, and wars maintain, 
 
 And, not content with error, they proceed : 
 
 'Tis not the Ottoman's unrighteous reign, 
 
 But their own Monarch's yoke those rebels now disdain, 
 
 V, 
 
 Now look upon the Englishman, who calls 
 
 Himself the king of that most holy site, 
 
 Which vilest tribe of infidels enthrals, 
 
 (A title false to which he has no right) 
 
 Exposed to chilly blasts from Boreas' might! 
 
 They shiver in the ice; but here is sown 
 
 A novel form of faith, and whilst they smite 
 
 True Christian with the sword, they let alone 
 
 Without a blow, the land which e'er they call their own. 
 
CANTO VII. . 255 
 
 VI, 
 
 Meamvhile some lawless king of that terrestrial 
 Jerusalem, beneath his yoke doth bend, 
 Whilst he the mighty lord of that celestial 
 Jerusalem, doth outrage and offend; 
 But thou unworthy Graul, perfidious friend, 
 What sad reproaches, shall I address to thee? 
 To be most Christian king thou dost pretend, 
 And when thou shouldst the faith's protector be, 
 Thou dost destroy it, like its greatest enemy. 
 
 VII, 
 
 Dost thou believe thou canst be justified, 
 
 In wresting Christian neighbours' territories: 
 
 When such vast tracts by you are occupied, 
 
 The Nile and Cinyphus thou dost not seize, 
 
 Rivers the Holy Name's worst enemies ; 
 
 You should then prove your swords' sharp edges there, 
 
 On those who load the church with blasphemies, 
 
 The name of Charles and Louis though you bear, 
 
 Their heritance, but not their righteous wars you share. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 What now of those who wallow in delights, 
 
 The plague which sloth and indolence beget, 
 
 They waste their lives, as sensual vice incites, 
 
 And to profuse expense no limit set, 
 
 And thus their ancient valour they forget. 
 
 From tyranny their cursed dissensions flow, 
 
 And hence the State by dangers is beset : 
 
 Yes Italy, thy vices daily grow 
 
 Luxuriant, whilst thou art thine own most bitter foe. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 i 
 
 IX. 
 
 wretched Christians! whose untoward fate, 
 Is like the teeth which Cadmus cast for seed, 
 To slay each other with most deadly hate, 
 Forgetful quite, that all of you proceed, 
 From one your common Mother. Lo! the creed 
 Of Moslem dogs doth still by force retain 
 The holy sepulchre. Is there no need 
 To fear, they may your ancient lands obtain, 
 And by triumphant wars immortal glory gain? 
 
 X, 
 
 As ancient custom and their laws require, 
 
 Which Mussulmans most strictly do observe, 
 
 To keep this restless army they desire, 
 
 In constant readiness they all preserve, 
 
 To conquer those who Christ and Gospel serve. 
 
 Alecto shameful discord always sows, 
 
 By which from holy brother-hood you swerve, 
 
 Beware lest this should bring the worst of woes, 
 
 Since they and you are both your own relentless foes, 
 
 XI, 
 
 If lust of grand domains inflame your breast, 
 To conquer, from your peaceful neighbour's, lands, 
 Of which they are most rightfully possessed, 
 Do you not see enough to fill your hands 
 In Hermus' and Pactolus' golden sands? 
 Of Gold Assyrian Lydians make their mails, 
 Afric, with hidden treasures helpless stands, 
 Let then your hearts be moved by richest hoard, 
 If zeal for God's own house no stimulant afford. 
 
CANTO VII. 
 XII. 
 
 Those dire inventions ; new artillery, 
 
 Dread instruments of war, such havoc make, 
 
 And deadly carnage we must quickly see 
 
 The lofty walls of great Byzantum shake, 
 
 And Turkey's strongholds all must surely quake ; 
 
 Compel the Turks themselves to Scythia's cold 
 
 And Caspian savage caverns to betake, 
 
 For much increased that race we must behold 
 
 By whate'er policy rich Europe is controlled. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Armenians, Thracians, Georgians, Greeks oppressed 
 
 By brutal Turks, most bitterly complain, 
 
 That impious, cruel rites, which they detest, 
 
 These tyrant lords their much-loved sons constrain, 
 
 To undergo, as Koran's laws ordain 
 
 Oppressive tribute. Let it be your boast 
 
 By force and skill to punish their disdain, 
 
 And war with arrogance at any cost, 
 
 To rise in power above another Christian host. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Whilst you, insensate people, are quite blind, 
 
 And madly thirst to shed each others blood 
 
 In wild and reckless fury hear unmoved, 
 
 That Lusitania's small but dauntless brood 
 
 Pure Christian enterprises has pursued, 
 
 The ports of Africa they occupy, 
 
 By them great part of Asia was subdued, 
 
 In that new world, to plough new fields they try, 
 
 And if there were more globes, the men would thither fly, 
 
 17 
 
258 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV, 
 
 But now we must once more direct our eyes 
 Upon the famous navigators state, 
 Prepared to clink that glorious enterprize, 
 When gentle Venus shall the winds abate 
 That savage rage. Before the sight dilate 
 Those regions, by such constant perils sought, 
 Her brightest hopes, that labours compensate, 
 To sow the seeds of faith and Christian thought. 
 Beneath another king, new customs shall be taught, 
 
 XVI, 
 
 No sooner did the fleet approach the coast, 
 Than little fishing smacks which daily plied 
 Their humble trade, the Lusian vessels crossed, 
 And promptly seek their lordly fleet to guide 
 To Calecut, in which the fishermen reside : 
 This was in Malabar the greatest port, 
 With which no other place or city vied 
 In state or grandeur, where, as they report, 
 The monarch of the land had fixed his regal court. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Beyond the Indus on this side of Ganges, 
 A vast and famous tract of land extends, 
 The caverns of Emodius' mountain-ranges 
 Complete its northern boundaries, and descends. 
 Southwards unto the sea, in which it ends. 
 The various realms do not in laws accord ; 
 Here sensual Mahomet the rest transcends, 
 There dumb and senseless idols are adored, 
 Some make an animal supreme and only Lord. 
 
CANTO VII. 259 
 
 XVIII, 
 
 Throughout this continent, on every side, 
 Enormous chains of mighty mountains spread 
 O'er many lands, and Asia thus divide, 
 As each in different region lifts its head: 
 Hence waters, gushing from the mountain-shed, 
 Produce abundant springs: from some of these, 
 Her grand and noble rivers all are fed, 
 Where currents flow into the Indian seas, 
 Encircling that most rich and fertile Chersonese, 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Between those mighty streams, at distant space, 
 
 A pointed tract these regions occupies, 
 
 (In shape a pyramid you nearly trace), 
 
 Which slopes to ocean, where, before it lies, 
 
 Fair Ceylon's island, near to which doth rise 
 
 The great Grangetic bay, if fiction's powers 
 
 Do not indulge in idle fantasies, 
 
 The distant dwellers, in their blissful bowers, 
 
 Inhale delicious scents of balmy shrubs and flower 
 
 XX. 
 
 But names and usages are not the same 
 As those of peoples of a former day, 
 The Delijans and Patans, who justly claim 
 Large tracts of country, hold superior sway 
 By force and number. Here we can survey 
 The Decians and Orissans, who prepare 
 By Ganges' waters, to secure the way 
 To their salvation, and Bengal so fair 
 
 ' O 
 
 And fertile, that with it no other can compare. 
 
260 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXL 
 
 Cambaya's warlike realm is rightly famed, 
 ('Tis said that Porus here once had his throne) 
 Great power Narsinga's kingdom always claimed, 
 But more by gold and precious gems it shone, 
 Than valiant men. A mountain widely known, 
 Which rising grandly from the wavy deep, 
 Its misty shadow o'er the earth hath thrown, 
 And, like a rampart, Malabar doth keep 
 Where free from Canara, they all in safety sleep. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 This mountain, "Gate", in the native tongue, 
 From off its foot at little distance throws 
 A lofty skirt, quite narrow and not long, 
 Whose front the strangest barrier doth oppose 
 Against the raging sea. Near this arose 
 Fair lovely Calecut in dignity, 
 The foremost city which this region knows, 
 The head and capital, of high degree, 
 The Samorim is lord of all that territory. 
 
 XXIII, 
 
 The fleet arrived before that noble port; 
 
 A Portuguese unto the king was sent 
 
 The coming of the vessels to report, 
 
 In so remote a realm. The envoy went 
 
 Right up the river which its waters blent 
 
 With ocean's waves. Whilst through the town he strays 
 
 Upon the novel sight all eyes are bent, 
 
 The stranger's colour, gait, and garb amaze 
 
 The large and eager crowds, which in deep wonder gaze. 
 
CANTO VII. 261 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Amongst the gazers who around him stand, 
 A Moslem came, who had the light of day 
 First seen in Barbaiy, that famous land 
 Where once the huge Antoeus held the sway. 
 Perhaps because his native country lay 
 So near the Lusian realm he might have known 
 That glorious realm, or else was brought away 
 A galley slave; but chance or choice had thrown 
 
 Him into banishment in such a distant zone. 
 
 
 
 XXV, 
 
 This man, with joyous smiles upon his face, 
 
 Approached the messenger and glibly said 
 
 In Spanish idiom: "How, through all this space 
 
 "From your own native Lusia, have you strayed 
 
 To this far different world?" "We boldly made 
 
 Our way", the Lusian readily replied, 
 
 "Across the deep, by mortals never swayed, 
 
 And seek the river Indus' mighty tide, 
 
 To propagate the faith for which- our Saviour died." 
 
 XXVI, 
 
 Mon^aide, (such the friendly Moslem's name), 
 Was struck with most profound astonishment 
 To hear the Lusians' story, how they came 
 O'er boundless seas, what toils they underwent 
 What storms and perils foiled their great intent ; 
 But when he found that for the royal ear 
 The envoy's message was expressly meant, 
 He told him that the King would not appear, 
 As he had left the place, but still was very near. 
 
262 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXVIL 
 
 He then expressed a hope, that he would deign. 
 Until the arrival of the Lusian fleet 
 Was known, in his poor cottage to remain, 
 And of the country's homely fare would eat, 
 For then a kind reception he would meet ; 
 When thus refreshed, he miglit return on board 
 The great Armada; naught can be more sweet 
 Or doth such joy and happiness afford, 
 
 As seeing one born near our home, so much adored. 
 
 
 
 XXV11I, 
 
 The Portuguese at once, most willingly, 
 
 Accedes to good Mon^aides' kind request 
 
 As if there was un ancient amity ; 
 
 He eats and drinks, like any honoured guest 
 
 And cheerfully obeys his host's behest: 
 
 Then from the city both of them withdrew, 
 
 Towards the vessels, as the Moor knows best. 
 
 Mon^aide was received by all the crew 
 
 On board the Admiral with hearty joy and true. 
 
 XXIX, 
 
 The Moor was by the valiant Captain treated 
 
 With kindness and embraced, for lie admired 
 
 The pure Castilian tongue, and then was seated 
 
 Near him whilst he about that land enquired 
 
 With all details which prudent care required. 
 
 In Rhodope, the trees assembled round 
 
 The lover of Eurydice. inspired 
 
 With hope to hear his golden lyre resound, 
 
 So all the eager crew doth now the Moor surround. 
 
CANTO VII. 263 
 
 XXX. 
 
 He thus began: you! whom Nature placed 
 
 In lands so close to my paternal nest, 
 
 What destiny or blissful chance has traced 
 
 Your wonderous course from that far distant west 
 
 To eastern climes? Some mighty Power has blest 
 
 Your toils or great designs which we ignore, 
 
 From Tagus and the Minho's banks, in quest, 
 
 Your ships, through seas by keels ne'er ploughed before, 
 
 Have boldly sailed, of this remote and distant shore. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 "Almighty Grod your ships hath hither brought, 
 Because in His great wisdom He intends, 
 That by your means some wonder shall be wrought ; 
 Your foes He baffles arid their wicked ends 
 And you from storms and furious winds defends. 
 Before you lies rich India's prosperous ground, 
 \Yhose realm o'er many various states extends, 
 Here glittering gold and precious gems are found, 
 Sweet odours scent the air, hot spices much abound. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 "This province, in whose port your vessels lie 
 At anchor, Malabar the natives name, 
 Where men are sunk in gross idolatry 
 Since days of yore : their idols are the same. 
 And these the people for their Gods proclaim. 
 Here petty kings divided rule maintain, 
 Though one alone held sway (as ancient fame 
 Relates): Sarama Perimal did reign, 
 The last of all who could the united realm sustain. 
 
264 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 "Some wise and holy men this country reached 
 
 From the Arabian gulf and other lands 
 
 In which the law of Mahomet is preached, 
 
 Where I, obedient to my sire's commands, 
 
 Have been enrolled amongst the Prophet's bands; 
 
 A convert of these sages eloquent 
 
 His fervent zeal for Moslem rites expands, 
 
 So much that Perimal is not content 
 
 Until his closing years in saintly works were spent. 
 
 XXXIV, 
 
 "He loads his ships with costly merchandise, 
 
 To lay a noble gift before the shrine, 
 
 Where long entombed the glorious Prophet lies, 
 
 Who spread throughout the world the truth divine : 
 
 Before he went he would his crown resign 
 
 And all his realms amongst his friends divide, 
 
 For want of heirs of his illustrious line: 
 
 He wished the poor with riches to provide, 
 
 And free, unshackled rights, to former slaves confide. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 u To one Cochine, to other Cananor, 
 
 Chaile to this, to that the monarch leaves 
 
 The pepper isle, Coulon and Cranganor; 
 
 Of all these, each that suits him best receives. 
 
 A youth comes last, for whom his bosom heaves, 
 
 With fond regard (when this partition made 
 
 And nothing else remained) to him he gives 
 
 Fair Calecut, enriched by constant trade, 
 
 Which great magnificence and boundless wealth displayed, 
 
CANTO VII. 265 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 "With tliis the imperial title he bestowed, 
 Which most exalted rank and state imparted, 
 For others homage and allegiance owed, 
 And then the monarch, joyful and light hearted, 
 To spend his life in pious acts departed. 
 The name of Samorim that youth obtains, 
 This lofty dignity was not disparted 
 From his descendants in succeeding reigns, 
 And thus the present king this title still retains. 
 
 XXXVII, 
 
 "The creed of all these peoples, rich and poor, 
 Of fables and imagination is composed, 
 They go quite naked with a cloth before 
 Those parts which cannot be to sight exposed 
 With decency. In various castes disposed, 
 Of which the Naires hold the highest place, 
 To Pariahs contrasted and opposed 
 The lowest caste, the law which all embrace 
 Forbids the high to wed with those of lower race ; 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 "For those, who exercised a craft or trade, 
 
 Must not with other castes in marriage blend, 
 
 The same injunction on their children laid 
 
 Compels them in that trade their lives to spend 
 
 From earliest childhood to their final end. 
 
 The Naircs vile shame and great disgrace endure, 
 
 If any Pariah should by touch offend 
 
 Their noble flesh, and force them to procure 
 
 A thousand remedies, to make them clean and pure. 
 
266 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 u 'Twas thus the ancient Jewish race, of old, 
 .Samaritans accursed would never touch; 
 Besides the customs strange which I have told, 
 Still many others which I deem as such, 
 In countless peoples who do vary much. 
 The Naires alone in danger take delight 
 Against their monarch's foes to arms they rush, 
 And with their long accustomed weapons fight, 
 The left a buckler holds, a sword is in their right. 
 
 XL. 
 
 "The priests and Brahmins form a sacred caste, 
 
 Of ancient name and great preeminence, 
 
 Derived from one who in the ages past, 
 
 The path of knowledge, trod with zeal intense, 
 
 And thus acquired the highest eminence. 
 
 They kill no living thing, and all refrain 
 
 From eating flesh in strictest abstinence ; 
 
 To sexual intercourse they loose the rein, 
 
 In that alone indulge and by no rules restrain. 
 
 XLL 
 
 u 
 
 Their wives, promiscuous, free cohabitation 
 With equals of their husbands are allowed : 
 blest condition ! happy nation ! 
 Where cankered jealousy is not avowed 
 To mar their bliss. In Malabar men bowed 
 Their necks to that most other men revile, 
 But here are deemed most sacred. Wealth has flowed 
 From commerce with the world, in heaps they pile, 
 All that the seas can bring from China and the Nile. 7 
 
CANTO VII. 207 
 
 XLIL 
 
 Such was the story by the Moslem told: 
 Meanwhile the tidings through the city spread, 
 Of the arrival of these strange and bold 
 Adventurers, at last the King was led 
 To ascertain the truth of what was said. 
 Of either sex and every age, crowds fling 
 Themselves upon the path the nobles tread, 
 Who are expressly sent in state to bring 
 The Captain of the fleet to compliment the King. 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 Now that the King's permission they obtain 
 
 To come on shore, he goes without delay. 
 
 The noble Portuguese are in his train, 
 
 All dressed in silken garments rich and gay, 
 
 The various colours of their robes display 
 
 A great diversity; the people seem 
 
 To gaze in wonder at the grand array, 
 
 The oars keep time, their strikes reflect a gleam, 
 
 At first upon the sea, and then upon the stream. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 There stood upon the beach a magistrate 
 
 Whom in their tongue a Catual they name ; 
 
 Surrounded by some Naires who await, 
 
 With more than usual gladness, to acclaim 
 
 The noble Grama. When the barges came 
 
 Approaching land, soon in their arms they raise 
 
 Him on a palanquin, which is in frame 
 
 A gaudy couch (and in that country's ways) 
 
 Borne on niens' shoulders, this their honoured guest conveys, 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 XLY, 
 
 As thus the Malabar and Lusian went 
 Together to the place, where the King- 
 Expects the stranger chief to compliment ; 
 The other Portuguese, all following, 
 A guard of infantry in order bring, 
 The gathering crowds upon the stranger gaze 
 Astonished much perplexed and wondering 
 They wish to ask, but in the ancient days, 
 A great impediment to this did Babel raise. 
 
 XLVI, 
 
 i 
 
 Here Grama and the Catual conversed 
 
 On various topics which the times suggested, 
 
 Monc,aide, in both these tongues well versed, 
 
 Their speeches to interpret did his best, 
 
 That both might understand what they expressed. 
 
 Thus through the city they are brought at last, 
 
 Their eyes upon a sumptuous building rest, 
 
 A temple, in its splendour unsurpassed, 
 
 And through the gates of which they both together passed. 
 
 XL VII, 
 
 Of all their deities they gather here 
 The sculptured figures, some are carved in stone 
 And some in wood, in aspect they appeal- 
 Quite various in their colours, which alone 
 The wretched devil could have ever shown, 
 The most abhorrent monsters they invent, 
 Such members as Chimera might have known, 
 The Christians, used their God to represent 
 In human shape, arc struck with deep astonishment. 
 
CANTO VII. 
 
 XLVIIL 
 
 Horns on the head of one the artists place, 
 
 Like Jupiter who midst the Libyan sands 
 
 Was Ammon named, and one, with double face 
 
 Upon one body, just like Janus stands, 
 
 The God of ancient times. Wiih many hands 
 
 Distinct, as huge Briareus did of yore, 
 
 The giant leader of the rebel bands, 
 
 In front, another, canine features bore, 
 
 Like that Ariubis whom in Memphis they adore. 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 No sooner had the barbarous Gentoo ended 
 
 His impious superstitious adoration, 
 
 Than they without delay or circuit wended 
 
 Their way towards the court where in expectation 
 
 Waited the monarch of that boastful nation. 
 
 The crowds, increasing as they pass along, 
 
 Gaze on the Captain, wrapt in admiration, 
 
 Maidens and dames, the aged and the young 
 
 At all the windows, doors and roofs of houses throng. 
 
 L, 
 
 They soon approached at slow and gentle pace 
 
 The lovely gardens which perfumed the air: 
 
 The palace stood in that umbrageous space: 
 
 Albeit no grand or lofty towers were there, 
 
 It was a sumptuous pile. With tasteful care, 
 
 The magnates with delightful groves surround 
 
 Their mansions, to avoid the heat and glare: 
 
 Each lordly ruler has his pleasure ground, 
 
 Where town and country are in charming union found, 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 / 
 
 LI. 
 
 On looking through the portals of the park, 
 They saw the intricate Dedalean plan, 
 With many figures worthy of remark, 
 Which share the time since India first began, 
 Her ancient course of grandeur. They who scan 
 These painted scenes of high antiquity, 
 So clearly drawn from earliest age of man, 
 And know the truth, will find such verity, 
 That picture images will seem reality. 
 
 ID. 
 
 In vast array, an army occupies 
 
 The eastern regions which Hydaspe laves, 
 
 And, as its Captain, all will recognize 
 
 A youth of brow unwrinkled, who ne'er craves 
 
 A weapon, but the leafy Thyrsus' waves, 
 
 The conqueror who doth that emblem bear, 
 
 Springs from great Nysa on that river's waves, 
 
 This is so like, that were Semele there, 
 
 She would, most certainly he was her son declare. 
 
 LIIL 
 
 Beyond this, great Assyrian hosts were seen, 
 They dried a stream (their numbers are so vast), 
 To quench their thirst, the subjects of that Queen, 
 The great Semiramis, who all surpassed 
 In loveliness, but was the most unchaste ; 
 Close to her stands a stallion, carved in stone, 
 A fiery steed, which her perverted taste 
 Selected as a rival to her son, 
 In hideous, boundless trust, she never was outdone. 
 
CANTO VII. ^7] 
 
 LIV, 
 
 And far apart from this unseemly view, 
 
 The glorious Grecian banners flout the sky 
 
 Of that third monarchy which did subdue 
 
 The world, until they reached the lands which lie 
 
 Near Ganges wavy. waters. They descry 
 
 The youthful leader of that matchless host, 
 
 And on his brow the palms of victory. 
 
 Disdaining Philip for his sire to boast 
 
 His high account from Jove at his proud mother's cost. 
 
 LV, 
 
 The Portuguese these monuments survey 
 
 In deepest wonder, whilst the Catual 
 
 Addresses thus their chief: u Know then, the day 
 
 Will surely come, at no long interval. 
 
 When other triumphs, far more glorious shall 
 
 Eclipse these victories. Historic pages 
 
 Shall tell the strangers' names and deeds of all. 
 
 This truth has been declared by ancient sages 
 
 And Magicians, who divined the fact of future ages. 
 
 LVL 
 
 They know moreover by their magic lore, 
 
 That naught avails the land against the force 
 
 And mighty powers which bring them to this shore. 
 
 For human skill or strength has no resource 
 
 In such events, when God directs their course 
 
 In peace and war the strangers' high renown 
 
 Shall their superior excellence enforce, 
 
 When through the world the vanquished shall be known, 
 
 Their fame the world shall with bright glory crown." 
 
272 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LVIL 
 
 Conversing thus they entered that high hall 
 
 In which the mighty Emperor reclined 
 
 Upon a splendid couch, to which in all 
 
 THe earth no equal they could ever find, 
 
 For costliness and workmanship combined. 
 
 In a recumbent posture they behold, 
 
 A grave and prosperous lord in look and mind 
 
 He was arrayed in robes of cloth of gold, 
 
 The crown upon his head did priceless jewels hold. 
 
 LVII1. 
 
 An old attendant, kneeling by his side, 
 
 In humble and submissive attitude, 
 
 At intervals a verdant leaf supplied, 
 
 Of the narcotic which his master chewed, 
 
 According to his long accustomed mood. 
 
 A Brahman of high rank approached, to greet 
 
 The noble Grama, but expectant stood, 
 
 To be in form presented as was meet; 
 
 The monarch made a sign for him to take his seat. 
 
 LIX, 
 
 Thus Grama occupied an honoured place 
 
 Beside the royal couch, whilst all the rest 
 
 Stood farther from the Samorim, whose face 
 
 Had never looked on men so strangely dressed, 
 
 Or such uncommon gait. What most impressed 
 
 The Indian Monarch, and the gazing crowd 
 
 Were these sonorous tones from Gaina's breast, 
 
 Where words of greatest eloquence all showed 
 
 His wisdom, whilst he thus addressed the King aloud 
 
CANTO VII. 273 
 
 LX, 
 
 U A mighty Monarch, whose dominions lie 
 
 In distant regions, when the solar rays 
 
 Beneath the changeful and revolving sky, 
 
 Are hid by hands which densest barrier raise, 
 
 When sombre nights succeed the parting days, 
 
 Resounding echo has conveyed the name 
 
 Of him whom India joyfully obeys, 
 
 The first in grandeur, majesty, and fame, 
 
 He, therefore, would with thee the bonds of friendship claim, 
 
 LXI. 
 
 "Through long and devious course he did ordain 
 
 That I should come to thee that thou mightst know, 
 
 Of all that sail upon the b'oundless main, 
 
 That from the Nile unto the Tagus flow, 
 
 Or which from Zealand come where frost and snow 
 
 Eternally prevail, or torrid shore, 
 
 On which the sun in equal light doth throw, 
 
 And dazzling rays on the Ethiopean pour, 
 
 Of all this wealth his realm enjoys a copious store. 
 
 LXIT. 
 
 "And if thou please, he will by firmest ties 
 
 And solemn treaties both our nations bind 
 
 In loyal amity, your merchandise 
 
 Shall thus a new and ready market find, 
 
 And commerce pour its blessings on mankind: 
 
 Your realm in wealth and plenty shall abound, 
 
 (For which to labour people are resigned) 
 
 All this to your great profit will redound, 
 
 Whilst Portugal with praise and glory shall be crowned. 
 
274 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 And should both realms in friendly bonds engage, 
 
 All thy vicissitudes and woes to share, 
 
 Against thy foes incessant war to wage, 
 
 His troops, his arms and ships he must prepare, 
 
 And send such mighty aid, that none would dare 
 
 Provoke thy wrath. When he thy will doth know, 
 
 He will most friendly brotherhood declare ; 
 
 Haste then thy gracious favour to bestow, 
 
 And of thy kind reply some certain symptoms show. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 When Gama had concluded his oration, 
 
 The pagan King in courteous terms replied, 
 
 U A gracious embassy from you'r great nation, 
 
 Which in such distant regions doth abide, 
 
 Must ever be a source of highest pride ; 
 
 But still my final answer I retain, 
 
 Until my trusty councillors decide, 
 
 Who will about your monarch and domain, 
 
 Your people and your land, a true report obtain. 
 
 LXY. 
 
 cC And after all the toils, by you endured, 
 
 I trust your sufferings will be allayed, 
 
 By calm and safe repose, but rest assured 
 
 That my decision shall not be delayed, 
 
 But to your King be speedily conveyed." 
 
 Now sable night had brought the accustomed close 
 
 To human labours ; balmy sleep was laid 
 
 On weary limbs, no mortal eyes oppose 
 
 The spell which plunges them in indolent repose. 
 
CANTO vii. 275 
 
 LOT, 
 
 Brave Grama with his Portuguese escort, 
 
 To their appointed home together went, 
 
 Where, welcomed by a noble of the court, 
 
 The gracious Indian magistrate, they spent 
 
 The time in feasts and joyous merriment. 
 
 The Catual, obedient to his King, 
 
 On strict enquiring all his efforts bent, 
 
 To learn from whence these navigators spring 
 
 Their customs, and their rites, lie searches every thing. 
 
 LXVIL 
 
 Scarce had the blazing chariot come in sight, 
 
 In which the youthful Delian God ascends, 
 
 To gladden earth with his resplendent light, 
 
 At once the chieftain for MonQaide sends 
 
 To ask him all about his stranger friends. 
 
 With eager haste he urges him to tell 
 
 What he has ascertained and comprehends, 
 
 For he must surely know this people well, 
 
 Because his own adjoins the country were they dwell. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 He then conjures him to communicate 
 
 The full details, as he, by doing so, 
 
 Will render service to the king and state r 
 
 Enabling them by surest means to know 
 
 How far their trust in such a case may go. 
 
 The good Moncaide hastened to explain :- 
 
 u Tis not for me a further light to throw, 
 
 They live close to my native land, in Spain, 
 
 Where daily sinks the sun into the boundless main. 
 
270 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIX, 
 
 Their faith and law were by a Prophet taught, 
 Who to a virgin mother owed his birth, 
 (Astounding wonder by that Spirit wrought, 
 Who rules, the Heavens and universal earth), 
 A virgin pure conceived and brought him forth. 
 Tradition, from our fathers handed down, 
 Proclaims their fortitude and matchless worth, 
 Upon the ensanguined plains most brightly shone 
 Such as in former days our ancestors had shown. 
 
 LXX, 
 
 With superhuman might the Moslem ranks, 
 By prodigies of valour they expelled 
 From all the lands upon the Tagus' banks, 
 And Guadiana!s borders, they compelled 
 Them all to yield by efforts ne'er excelled. 
 They e'en pursued them to their native soil, 
 The stormy seas, of Africa are quelled, 
 The hope of safety and repose they foil, 
 The Moorish lofty walls and cities they despoil. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 Their arms by skill and valour they sustain 
 In all the wars in which they must contend 
 Against the brave and warlike hosts of Spain, 
 Or with the hardy warriors who descend 
 From highest Pyrenees, none make them bend. 
 The hordes of foreign foes they never feared, 
 Such glorious triumphs on their arms attend, 
 That it may be, I ween, with truth averred, 
 Against such, Hannibal's Marcellus ne'er appeared. 
 
CANTO VII. 277 
 
 LXXIL 
 
 If my narration should not be entire 
 
 For what you seek to learn, if more complete 
 
 And circumstantial tale you still desire, 
 
 They are most truthful, and abhor deceit, 
 
 Which they with scorn and great repugnance meet: 
 
 Go see their ships and mighty armament 
 
 To batter all who dare defy their fleet : 
 
 These Lusians may excite astonishment, 
 
 Who have the arts of peace and war together blent. 
 
 LXXIII, 
 
 The idolater most ardently desired 
 
 To see what by the Moor he had been told, 
 
 And ordered out the boats which were required 
 
 To take him quickly, where he might behold 
 
 The ships which brought the navigator bold: 
 
 They both embarked, and they were followed close 
 
 By groups of Naires the- sea can scarcely hold, 
 
 Straight to the Caplians ship the Catual goes 
 
 When Grama's brother Paul a gracious greeting shows. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 The purple awnings and the banners made 
 
 Of richest silk which worms do generate 
 
 On them their warlike feats were all displayed, 
 
 Which valiant arms to glory elevate, 
 
 Most deadly wars, adventures truly great, 
 
 Here some most brilliant, there some sad event, 
 
 Disasters, cruel scenes of horrid fate 
 
 All these to that Grentoo they represent, 
 
 Who contemplates the whole with steady gaze intent. 
 
278 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 The meaning of all this the chief enquired, 
 
 But first he promptly took his destined seat, 
 
 As valiant Gama courteously desired 
 
 That of these dainty viands he might eat, 
 
 Which Epicurus deemed so great a treat: 
 
 He quaffed the foaming goblet, filled with wine, 
 
 The boon which Noah gave to man ; but meat 
 
 Of any kind, of fish, or fowl, or kine 
 
 His law and ancient sect compelled him to decline. 
 
 LXXVL 
 
 The trumpet, which the thought of war implies, 
 Amidst the images of perfect peace, 
 Resounds on high, the dreadful cannon fires 
 Through all the deep abyss and -seas, 
 The thunder penetrates, the Gentoo sees, 
 But still his looks most clearly show his mind 
 Is quite absorbed in these great prodigies, 
 Whose protraiture exalts with skill refined, 
 That silent poesy so vividly designed. 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 The infidel and Paul together rise, 
 Coelho and the Moor observe the scene, 
 The astonished Pagan firmly fixed his eyes 
 Upon an aged man of noble mien, 
 And warlike gait, who most renowned had been, 
 Whose great and glorious name shall never die, 
 Whilst mortals in this lower world are seen: 
 His garb with that of ancient Greece might vie, 
 A branch in his right and his emblem doth supply, 
 
CANTO VII. 279 
 
 LXXVIII, 
 
 A branch he held . . . But I, myself would deem 
 
 Insensate, rash and blind without your aid, 
 
 Ye Nymphs of Tagus and Mondego's stream ! 
 
 If I alone a flight so daring made ; 
 
 And through long paths so steep and arduous strayed! 
 
 Your favour I invoke, for this deep sea 
 
 I navigate, by adverse winds dismayed : 
 
 If you refuse, my fragile bark will be 
 
 Submerged beneath the waves, and wrecked most hopelessly, 
 
 LXXIX, 
 
 Remember for a period now so long, 
 
 Your Tagus and your Lusitanian race, 
 
 I shall have celebrated in my song, 
 
 Whilst I have wandered far from place to place 
 
 And fortune did fresh toils, fresh evils trace. 
 
 New peril of the deep, new ruthless men 
 
 In wars most dangerous compelled to face 
 
 Canace like, who did herself condemn, 
 
 One hand my sword doth wield, the other holds the pen. 
 
 LXXX, 
 
 Alas! by hateful poverty depressed, 
 
 With shame on strangers' bounty to depend, 
 
 The surest hope of which I was possessed, 
 
 Is now again fore doomed to wretched end, 
 
 And utter wreck. Scarce able to defend 
 
 My life upon the coast, exhausted, tired, 
 
 And which a thread so slender doth suspend. 
 
 That prodigy to save me, was required 
 
 As great as was the boon which Judah's king desired. 
 
280 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 But even so, my Nymphs, it was not found 
 
 Enough that I should bear this weight of woes, 
 
 The very men, whose praises I did sound, 
 
 For all my labours, never would propose 
 
 More fit reward. In lieu of that repose 
 
 Which might my hearts most sanguine hopes content, 
 
 Or crown of laurel which due honour shows 
 
 Most unaccustomed labours they invent, 
 
 By which my weary soul to this sad state is bent. 
 
 LXXXIL 
 
 Behold, ye Nymphs, the men of mighty minds 
 
 Whom Tagus in his lovely breast doth nurse, 
 
 Consider what esteem the poet finds ; 
 
 Who gives renown and glory by his verse, 
 
 At sight of such examples so perverse, 
 
 How can they hope, that future bards will nerve 
 
 Themselves, heroic exploits to rehearse, 
 
 Or by their lays the memory preserve, 
 
 Of noble nations which immortal fame deserve. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 Since by so many ills I am oppressed, 
 
 Unless I meet with favour in your eyes, 
 
 And chiefly now that I am onward prest, 
 
 Where various feats may aggrandise, 
 
 Grant you alone can grant, and realise 
 
 My firm intent, which I before did vow, 
 
 On merit only to confer the prize, 
 
 No flattery on the mighty to bestow, 
 
 Lest they to me again their thankless nature show. 
 
CANTO VII. 281 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 Do not, ye Nymphs, do not at all believe, 
 That I shall praise the man who doth his king 
 And country's public weal, abandoned leave, 
 For selfish ends, or aught that they can bring 
 To human laws and God, an arduous thing: 
 Nor that ambitious man who strives to rise 
 To dignity and office shall I sing, 
 Who would his power most basely exercise, 
 More freely to indulge in luxury and vice. 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 No praise for him who doth his power abuse 
 For vile desire or lawless passion's sake, 
 Nor them who would the feeble mob seduce, 
 And would assume, (their humble court to make) 
 More shapes than even Proteus could e'er take; 
 Think not, Camenoe, that I sing of these, 
 Nor him who with grave aspects doth betake 
 Himself, in his new place the king to please, 
 And so the lower class doth vilely rob and fleece. 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 Nor praise I those, who deem it just and right 
 
 The king's commands with rigour to observe. 
 
 But think it just and of importance slight, 
 
 Their guerdon to withold from those who serve, 
 
 And not to pay them that they well deserve, 
 
 Nor him whose mind experience doth not guide, 
 
 And thinks he doth a prudent ease preserve, 
 
 AVith mean and scanty measure to provide 
 
 For their great labours, which himself has never tried. 
 
282 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 Such men alone I sing, who dearest life 
 
 For God and king most cheerfully expose, 
 
 To all the various kinds of deadly strife, 
 
 And if they thus attain their final close, 
 
 Immortal fame with brightest glory glows. 
 
 Apollo and the Muses who thus deign 
 
 To come with me, if now I seek repose, 
 
 Will double aid afford, when I again, 
 
 From weary task refreshed, resume my lofty strain, 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE EIGHTH. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO THE EIGHTH, 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas I. to IV. Paul Grama explains to the Cattial various figures 
 painted on the banners, and the first is Luso. Y. Ulysses. VI. and VII. 
 Viriatus. VIII. Sartorius. IX. Count Henry. X. to XII. Alphonso 
 Henriques. XIII. to XV. Egas Moniz. XVI. to XVII. Fuas Roupinho 
 XVIII. Crusaders and Henry in particular. XIX. Prior Theotonio. 
 XX. Sancho. XXI. Greraldo Sem Pavor or the dauntless hero of Evora. 
 XXII. and XXIII. Martin Lopes. XXIV. Matthew the Bishop of Lis- 
 bon. XXV. and XXVI. Paio Correia. XXVII. Grongalo Ribeiro. 
 XXVIII. to XXXII. Nuno Alvares Pereira, the great constable. 
 XXXIII. and XXXIV. Pero Rodrigues, Lord of Landroal. XXXV. and 
 XXXVI. Heroic conduct of seventeen Portuguese. XXXVII. The two 
 infants D. Pedro and D. Henry. XXXVIII. D. Pedro de Menezes, conde 
 de Vianna. XXXIX. to XLII. The poet severely stigmatizes the dege- 
 neracy of the descendents of these gallant men. XLIII. to XLIV. The Ca- 
 tual examines every thing and puts many questions to Paul Grama. XLV. 
 and XL VI. The Augurs are perplexed by the appearance of certain signs 
 in the victims. XL VII. to L. Bacchus assumes the form of Mahomet and 
 appears to one of the Moslem priests. LI. to LIII. The priest convenes 
 the chief men of his sect. LIV. to LVI. Extreme care which monarchs 
 ought to take in the choice of their advisers. LVII. to LIX. Grama asks 
 for an audience of the king. LX. to LXIII. The king accuses Grama 
 of piracy and falsehood. LXIV. to LXXV. Noble reply of Grama to the 
 accusations of the king. LXXVI. to LXXVIII. The king is much moved 
 by the speech of Grama and gives him permission to land his merchandise. 
 LXXIX. to LXXXVI. The venal Catual takes Grama to a distant quay 
 and places him under arrest. LXXXVII. to LXXXIX. Perplexity of 
 
Gama who displays great prudence. XC. to XCII. The Catual agrees to 
 release Grama on condition that he lands his merchandise. XCIII. to XCY. 
 Grama lands the merchandise. XCVI. to XCIX. This canto concludes with 
 a virulent satire against self interest and the love of riches. 
 

THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO VIII. 
 
 The noble Catual fixed his steady gaze 
 
 On the first figure, which great wonder stirred ; 
 
 Depicted there, a man a branch displays 
 
 As his device; he had a snowy beard 
 
 Of ample length, which trimmed and combed appeared 
 
 "Who may this person be? And this device, 
 
 From whence derived, or why on him conferred?" 
 
 To this, in simple language, Paul replies; 
 
 His meaning to convey the good Monqaide tries : 
 
 II. 
 
 u These figures all with such ferocious mien 
 And gallant bearing, which you here behold, 
 Have glorious warriors, and most valiant been, 
 And in the world's bright annals are enrolled 
 For feats and exploits, still more fierce and bold, 
 And whose great glories most resplendent claim 
 Our homage, though they lived in days of old, 
 That Lusus is: we learn, by ancient fame, 
 Our Lusitania doth from him derive its name. 
 
288 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 III. 
 
 "He was the mighty Theban's son who shared 
 
 His great, incessant conquests, which subdued 
 
 Such vast and various realms, and then repaired 
 
 To fair Hispanha's. regions, in that mood 
 
 Of war and victories, which they pursued. 
 
 The Douro and the Gruadiana lave 
 
 Rich, fertile fields (Elysian called) which woed 
 
 His weary limbs to seek a quiet grave, 
 
 And where he left his bones, his name he also gave. 
 
 IV. 
 
 "The branch, which he doth carry in his hand, 
 The verdant Thyrsus, was by Bacchus won, 
 And hence the present age may understand 
 That Lusus was his friend or much loved son, 
 Who through great dangers had together run, 
 Now him, who reached the Tagus' banks at last, 
 Through seas and dreadful woes he scarce could shun, 
 Dost thou behold, and how a fane he raised 
 To heavenly Pallas, in her wisdom unsurpassed? 
 
 V. 
 
 "Ulysses to the blue-eyed goddess raised 
 
 A temple, grateful to her who bestows 
 
 The gift of eloquence, and though lie razed 
 
 The walls of Troy in Asia, Europe owes 
 
 To him the grandeur which Lisboa shows." 
 
 i i But who is this with wild and furious face 
 
 Who ravaged plains with dreadful carnage strews 
 
 Whom deadly battles with bright triumphs grace, 
 
 Whilst eagles painted on his banners you can trace?" 
 
CANTO VIII. 
 VI, 
 
 Thus spoke the Pagan. Grama made reply: 
 
 "This Viriatus, on whose face we look, 
 
 Did erst a shepherd's humble calling ply, 
 
 But soon his hut and grazing flock forsook, 
 
 More skilled to hurl a lance, than hold a crook. 
 
 On hauglity Rome's, till then unconquered host, 
 
 He brought disgrace, and deadly vengeance took, 
 
 Of victories over him she ne'er could boast, 
 
 And all the dazzling fame, from Pyrrhus gained, was lost. 
 
 VII. 
 
 "By shameful artifice, and treasons vile, 
 
 And not in open war, this man was slain, 
 
 Whom Rome so greatly feared ; such crimes defile 
 
 Men highly honoured, who do not disdain 
 
 Their fame by breach of generous laws to stain. 
 
 Lo ! one appears, who, by his passions swayed, 
 
 Against his country conflicts did sustain, 
 
 But of allies a prudent choice he made, 
 
 And deathless glory won, by their resistless aid. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 "Behold then how the chosen birds of Jove, 
 The eagles on their banners vanquished quite, 
 And even in that time we soar above 
 Them all in arms, they are in horrid fight 
 Compelled to yield, to our superior might. 
 On artful tricks and cunning he relies, 
 To win the* crowds, and wonder to excite, 
 From his prophetic hind he feigns advice, 
 Sartorius is the man, the hind is his device. 
 
290 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 IX, 
 
 "Another painted banner let us see, 
 
 With the progenitor of our first race 
 
 Of kings, who came we think from Hungary, 
 
 But strangers quite a different lineage trace, 
 
 And deem Loraine to be his native place. 
 
 In war he did the Moorish hosts outshine, 
 
 Leon, Galicia fled before his face: 
 
 At last, a pilgrim to the holy shrine, 
 
 He brought a blessing on his truly royal line. 57 
 
 X. 
 
 "Who is that man, who fills me with affright. 
 
 (The Malabar inquires, in great amaze) 
 
 Who with such scanty forces puts to flight 
 
 Unnumbered squadrons, and such vast arrays 
 
 Of hostile hosts discomfits, routs and slays? 
 
 How many walls he razes to the ground ! 
 
 What countless battles and laborious days! 
 
 Upon his head, with glory's halo crowned! 
 
 What standards from the foes, beneath his feet are found!" 
 
 XL 
 
 "This is the first Alphonso", Gama cried, 
 
 Who wrested Portugal from Moorish sway, 
 
 In whose great deeds Fame took so just a pride, 
 
 She swore, by Stygian lake, no more to say 
 
 Of Roman heroes, in a former day, 
 
 So great his zeal, that God his love did show 
 
 And nerved his arm, the infidels to slay. % 
 
 So many towns he captured from the foe, 
 
 That future warriors now had none to over-throw, 
 
CANTO VIII. 291 
 
 XII. 
 
 "Had Caesar, or the youthful king, who reigned 
 
 In Macedon, great Alexander, brought 
 
 So small a force, and such long wars sustained, 
 
 Against those mighty bands, with which he fought, 
 
 Their boasted triumphs would have come to naught. 
 
 You may be sure, that no historic leaf 
 
 Would more exalt their names, with wonder fraught; 
 
 But on his matchless feats we must be brief 
 
 These vassals to extol, well worthy of their chief. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 "This man who, casts a fierce and angry eye 
 
 Upon -his royal pupil, forced to yield 
 
 Before the foe, and urges him to try 
 
 His chance once more, his rallied troops to meld, 
 
 Arid drive the exulting foemen from the field. 
 
 The stripling with the aged chief returns, 
 
 Egas Moniz new courage thus instilled, 
 
 And so the vanquished into victor turns, 
 
 And each fidelity, as in a mirror learns. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 "Behold him now his wife and children take 
 
 As hostages : nor cloth, nor silk is worn : 
 
 A cord hangs round his neck, for honour's sake 
 
 To keep his plighted word, such shame is borne 
 
 Because the youth, whose state was quite forlorn, 
 
 The pledge, on which Castilians did rely 
 
 And raised the siege, rejects with haughty scorn, 
 
 For this his sons and spouse in fetters lie, 
 
 To save his rightful lord, himself he dooms to die. 
 
292 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV. 
 
 "No loyalty like this by him, who broke 
 
 His solemn oath, in ancient times, was shown; 
 
 The consul, forced to pass beneath the yoke, 
 
 For want of skill, to Samnium went alone, 
 
 Justly rpviled and taunted by his own. 
 
 In Egas noble sentiments are rife, 
 
 He would for other's perfidy atone 
 
 He loves his children, dearer than his life, 
 
 And, harder still to bear, condemns his guiltless wife. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 "See one who from the ramparts rushes down 
 
 Upon the hostile camp, the foes recede, 
 
 And raise the siege of that beleaguered town, 
 
 Their king a captive falls. Most splendid deed! 
 
 A feat, which Mars himself could not exceed. 
 
 Behold that man again renowned in story, 
 
 Against the Moorish galleys doth proceed, 
 
 He takes them all, and by this first victory 
 
 Upon the seas obtains most bright transcendent glory. 
 
 XVII, 
 
 "Fuas Roupinho shines by sea and land, 
 
 Now from the fire, upon the lofty heights 
 
 Of Abyla, enkindled by his hand, 
 
 Looks on the Moorish galleys, and delights 
 
 To see them all destroyed in deadly fights. 
 
 Rejoicing e'en with death before his eyes 
 
 In just and holy war and whilst he smites, 
 
 The infidel, his soul most happy flies 
 
 With palms of victory to bright, celestial skies. 
 
CANTO VIII. 293 
 
 XVIII, 
 
 "Do you not see the gallant bands arrayed, 
 
 In foreign garb, who from their vessels spring 
 
 On shore, and in their zeal they greatly aid 
 
 The Lusians' first and most redoubted king, 
 
 Lisboa's walls beneath his sway to bring 
 
 See Henry valiant knight, a palm doth grow 
 
 Beside his grave: by this stupendous thing, 
 
 A power miraculous we clearly know ; 
 
 Their birth to Germany, these Christian martyrs owe. 
 
 XIX, 
 
 ' 'Lo ! now a priest, with sword in hand, advances 
 
 Against Arronches, which he takes, the fall 
 
 Avenging of Leiria, which, the lances 
 
 Of those, who fight for Moslem faith enthral. 
 
 This warrior, Theotonio, people call 
 
 The sturdy prior. Santarem doth lie 
 
 Beleaguered first upon the embattled wall, 
 
 A youth undaunted quickly mounts on high, 
 
 Emblazoned with five shields his banner flouts the sky. 
 
 XX. 
 
 "When Sancho, with his banner bright unfurled, 
 Discomfited the Moorish Vandals' host, 
 Dost tliou not see how he destruction hurled, 
 The standard bearer slaying at his post, 
 Spain's pennons, trampled in the dust, are lost. 
 T'is Mem Moniz heroic valour shows, 
 Resplendent brightness, glory's highest boast, 
 And with his bones his father's tomb doth close, 
 Exalting Portugal, and vanquishing her foes. 
 
2 ( J4 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 "Upon another warrior cast a glance, 
 
 Two heads of sentinels slain unawares, 
 
 He brings, the wall descending on his lance ; 
 
 In ambush lurking, he the place ensnares, 
 
 By stratagem and might. The city wears, 
 
 For arms his signal valour to proclaim, 
 
 A knight who two cold heads triumphant bears, 
 
 A feat unrivalled in the rolls of fame, 
 
 Geraldes, hight the Dauntless, is the hero's name. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 "Dost see the proud Castilian, who provoked 
 
 By king Alphonso called the Ninth of Spain, 
 
 Inflamed with hate of Lara's race, invoked 
 
 The Moorish aid, his quarrel to maintain, 
 
 And war with Portugal he did sustain? 
 
 The renegade advancing boldy takes 
 
 Abrantes, with the Moslems in his train, 
 
 A Portuguese with scanty force, o'ertakes 
 
 The foes, whom he defeats, and him -a prisoner makes. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 u His name is Martin Lopes, gallant knight, 
 
 Who bears away the palm and laurel crown. 
 
 A warrior priest comes forth equipped for fight, 
 
 His golden crook of office, he flings down, 
 
 To grasp his lance of steel, and with a frown, 
 
 Upon his brow, he looks on those who feared, 
 
 To be by dint of numbers overthrown ; 
 
 But when -a gracious sign in heaven appeared, 
 
 His scanty troops were with fresh strength and courage stirred. 
 
CANTO VIII. 295 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 "But still more wonderful, behold again, 
 
 The kings of Cordova and Seville routed, 
 
 I ween, not only routed, both are slain, 
 
 In this the will of Grod cannot be doubted; 
 
 No mortal hand was ever so redoubted. 
 
 Alcacer, now subdued, bends lowly down, 
 
 Its walls of steel, and strong defences scouted, 
 
 Lisboa's Bishop, Matthew, takes the town, 
 
 Of glorious palms he thus obtains a brilliant crown. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 u Lo! a grand Master, though a Portuguese 
 By birth, advancing boldly from Castile, 
 Within his grasp doth all Algarve seize ; 
 His conquests spread, till none his iron will 
 Resist. By dauntless courage, might and skill, 
 Upon his arms a star propitious shone; 
 Towns, castles, forts are stormed, and to fulfil 
 His purposes, and avenge the evil done 
 To seven hunters slain, Tavira's walls he won. 
 
 XXVI, 
 
 "With warlike cunning from the Moors he takes 
 
 That Silves which they had by force acquired, 
 
 His skilful art combined with valour, makes 
 
 Brave Payo, hight Correa, so admired, 
 
 That other men, with envy are inspired, 
 
 Fail not to look on those three gallant knights 
 
 Who France and Spain, by love of glory fired, 
 
 Astonished with their jousts, in single fights, 
 
 And tournaments, whose feats a trophy grand requites. 
 
296 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 "See now those bold adventurers maintain 
 
 Their dazzling fame through Spain, where they alone 
 
 In real game of fierce Belloiia gain, 
 
 The glorious prize, from hardy champions won, 
 
 Who their temerity did there atone, 
 
 The field with blood those knightly warriors dye, 
 
 Who had before the chief their gauntlets thrown, 
 
 Gon^alo de Kibeiro, spirit high, 
 
 Who might with fearless heart dull Lethe's law defy. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 "Now gaze on him whose fame so far extends, 
 That none in future ages can compare with him 
 Who when his dear loved native land depends, 
 Upon a slender thread, doth not despair, 
 His mighty shoulders all the burden bear, 
 Do you not see 'midst terror and delay 
 Of timid men, his eyes with fury glare, 
 Till all a native monarch's gentle sway, 
 Prefer, resolved to drive the stranger far away? 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 "His prudent counsels and his dauntless might, 
 By God directed, and auspicious star, 
 Such wonders wrought e'en what to mortal sight 
 Would seem impossible, surpassing far 
 Castile's vast hosts he vanquished in the war. 
 By dint of valour, force, and zeal profound, 
 He trampled down, in his victorious car, 
 Lands where men fierce and infinite abound, 
 Whom Guadiana and Tartesso quite surround. 
 
CAXTO vu r. 297 
 
 XXX. 
 
 "The Lusian army do you not behold 
 
 Almost discomfited, for want of aid 
 
 Of that great Captain, as devout as bold, 
 
 Who at his orisons was then delayed, 
 
 And to that high and trinine Essence prayed? 
 
 Most eagerly to find him all desire, 
 
 Without him faint resistance can be made 
 
 Against such odds, his presence they require, 
 
 The timid and the weak with courage to inspire. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 "See how he trusts in that Almighty power, 
 Which makes him with full confidence reply 
 To all entreaties, a 'tis not yet the hour" 
 As if he could assuredly rely, 
 That God, a victory would ne'er' deny. 
 And thus Pompilius, when he heard loud cries 
 Which tell that foes the country occupy, 
 To him who brings the dreadful news replies 
 But I am to the Gods now offering sacrifice. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 u lf you should wish the hero's name to hear, 
 
 Who doth in God such confidence proclaim, 
 
 Resplendent to your sight, he shall appear, 
 
 Him they the Portuguese great Scipio name, 
 
 But Nuno Alvares more known to fame. 
 
 Blest land! which boasts so true and great a son, 
 
 Who rather might to be her father claim, 
 
 Whilst over Ceres', Neptune's globe, the Sun 
 
 Shall end his course, she shall bewail that gifted one. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 XXXIII. 
 
 "Another liardy Captain you will see, 
 In this grand conflict boldly dare and reap, 
 With scanty force, the fruits of victory: 
 The hostile chiefs in bloody trenches sleep 
 And yield the booty, which they could not keep. 
 Behold once more, at ardent friendship's call, 
 How he his valiant lance in gore doth steep, 
 When they his friend for loyalty enthral; 
 Pero Rodrigues was this lord of Landroal. 
 
 XXXIV, 
 
 'See how that crafty, base perfidious man, 
 
 The chastisement of his vile treason bore ; 
 
 From Elvas Gil Fernandas overran, 
 
 His lands, and fiercely wreaked his vengeance sore, 
 
 Until he stretched him, weltering in his gore: 
 
 Xeres is ravaged, deluged are its plains 
 
 With brave Castilians' blood, from every pore, 
 
 Whilst Buy Pereira still his fleet maintains, 
 
 The galleys, like a shield, his single glance sustains, 
 
 XXXV, 
 
 u Lo! seventeen brave Lusitanians fight 
 Against four hundred of Castile, and keep 
 Their post undaunted, firmly on the height, 
 Which they ascend, though hostile forces sweep 
 The country round to take them, thus they reap 
 Renown not only in defence, but raise 
 Their banner in the plains : their swords they steep 
 In foemens' gore, a feat deserving praise 
 Eternal, in the old as well as modern days. 
 
CANTO vin. 299 
 
 XXXVI, 
 
 "Our annals tell us, that three hundred men 
 
 A thousand Romans bravely did oppose, 
 
 This was of old, in that bright period, when 
 
 Bold Viriatus to great glory rose, 
 
 By splendid triumphs o'er his country's foes. 
 
 His victories most wondrous do appear, 
 
 And thus bequeathed by him our adage shows, 
 
 'However few, we numbers never fear", 
 
 The proofs of this high boast we oft shall see and hear. 
 
 XXXVII, 
 
 "See Peter and great Henry, noble princes, 
 
 Illustrious scions of the royal line, 
 
 Of kingly John, the elder one evinces 
 
 Such qualities in Germany, as shine 
 
 With glory, which by death does not decline. 
 
 The younger won imperishable renown, 
 
 Exploring seas unknown, a vast design, 
 
 By him the gates of Ceuta battered down 
 
 Abate the Moorish pride; he enters first the town. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 "Dost see the count Don Pedro, peerless knight, 
 
 By mighty armies twice besieged in vain : 
 
 Another count, renowned in deadly fight, 
 
 A second Mars, the conflict doth sustain 
 
 On land, and highest fame for valour gain. 
 
 His ardent spirit not content alone 
 
 Alcacer to defend, would now remain, 
 
 No greater loyalty was ever shown. 
 
 To save his sovereign's life, he sacrificed his own. 
 
300 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 "Here many others might have had a place, 
 Whom limners would most willingly portray, 
 But brush and colours always fail to trace 
 Those lineaments, when no rewards repay, 
 For patronage and honours are the stay 
 Of all the arts. With their successors rests 
 The blame in whom the lustre fades away, 
 No more their fathers' valour fills their breasts, 
 Which love of sensual joys and vanities infests. 
 
 XL. 
 
 "The illustrious sires, those founders of a line 
 
 Of noble progeny, in them the light 
 
 Of virtue most admired did ever shine, 
 
 The firm resolve to found a house which might 
 
 Descend to their own heirs, they kept in sight. 
 
 Blind mortals! who by constant labours rose 
 
 To proudest fame and glory ever bright, 
 
 Unto your sons bequeathing sweet repose, 
 
 A life of slothful ease, from which corruption flows. 
 
 XII. 
 
 "And some there are, who boast no lofty name, 
 Nor can a proud and glorious lineage show, 
 For this incautious kings must bear the blame, 
 Who on their favoured minions will bestow 
 What they to valour and to learning owe; 
 Ancestral portraits these wish not to see, 
 Those would not suit their taste too well they know,* 
 On painting which doth speak, their enemy 
 Quite natural, they look with great antipathy. 
 
CANTO VIII. 301 
 
 \ 
 
 XLIL 
 
 u Yet I do not deny, that some descended 
 
 From noble ancestors, with riches crowned, 
 
 Have real worth with splendid grandeur blended, 
 
 In whom the highest qualities are found, 
 
 Where virtue and nobility abound. 
 
 Although the light of their ancestral line 
 
 Casts not such bright, resplendent lustre round, 
 
 It still appears with brilliant rays to shine,* 
 
 But there are few of these, whom painting doth design." 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 Whilst Gama thus of glorious. feats doth tell, 
 The scenes on which the skilful painter lays 
 His various tints which he employs so well, 
 And all those chiefs most admirably portrays, 
 The astonished Catual his eyes doth raise 
 In wonderment, and whilst he seems to throw, 
 Upon the pictures, rapt and steady gaze, 
 By frequent questions he still strives to know 
 About those battles which upon the canvas glow. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 Now evening casts a dim, uncertain light, 
 
 The sun no longer sheds his dazzling ray, 
 
 Retiring at the approach of sable night, 
 
 To plunge beneath the ocean far away, 
 
 And bless the antipodes with genial day. 
 
 The Catual from the lofty vessel goes, 
 
 With all the valiant Naires in bright array 
 
 To court the balmy sleep and calm repose, 
 
 Which mild and gentle night on weary men bestows. 
 
30:2 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XLV, 
 
 Meanwhile the native augurs, most renowned, 
 
 Whom false opinions and delusions cheat, 
 
 To think in sacrifice by art profound 
 
 Prognostics sure and omens they will meet, 
 
 Though all is diabolical deceit: 
 
 These augurs, as their sovereign doth ordain, 
 
 Proceed to seek the causes why this fleet 
 
 Has come to his dominions o'er the main, 
 
 With these bold strangers from the distant coast of Spain 
 
 XL VI, 
 
 But yet the true and only God doth show 
 By clearest signs, that they are doomed to see 
 These strangers work their country's overthrow, 
 Impending ruin, long captivity, 
 And total wreck, in dark futurity. 
 The startled augurs to the monarch send 
 To tell what caused them deep perplexity 
 The omens, dire (as they can comprehend) 
 The victim's entrails do most visibly portend. 
 
 XL VII. 
 
 Moreover one who loved the impious rite, 
 Of Mahomet a holy priest esteemed, 
 Who entertained a most inveterate spite 
 Against the faith by which we were redeemed, 
 Divine, superior far to others, deemed 
 That the false Prophet, whom he much revered, 
 Had come to him by night, this dervish dreamed, 
 The odious Bacchus, by bold hatred stirred, 
 To this religious man in that disguise appeared. 
 
CANTO VIII. 303 
 
 XLVIIL 
 
 And thus he spoke U people mine! beware 
 
 Of evils, which,, from that unfriendly race 
 
 It may be destined you shall have to bear, 
 
 Before the danger imminent you face, 
 
 From those who now upon the ocean trace 
 
 Their course". At once he woke the Moor whose breast 
 
 These words in trembling terror did embrace; 
 
 He fancied that mere dreams his soul depressed, 
 
 And courting sleep again he calmly sank to rest. 
 
 XLIX, 
 
 Then Bacchus spoke again: "Dost thou not know 
 The mighty legislator, who devised 
 The precepts of the law, to which men owe 
 The boon that many have not been baptized? 
 Whilst I keep constant watch, art thou surprised 
 By sluggish sleep? Arise this truth embrace, 
 The strangers, just arrived (I am advised), 
 Will surely bring down ruin and disgrace 
 Upon the law I taught the wretched human race. 
 
 L, 
 
 "Resolve these men, yet feeble to restrain 
 
 Before their strength attains too great a height, 
 
 When all your zeal and efforts will be vain ; 
 
 The rising sun emits a gentle light, 
 
 Which can be borne and dazzles not the sight, 
 
 Ascending high and bright, his ardent rays 
 
 The strong, most piercing eyes with blindness smite. 
 
 Uproot these tender shoots, if once they raise 
 
 Their haughty heads, they will o'ershadow all your days." 
 
304 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LI, 
 
 The phantom ceased to speak, and then retired, 
 But sleep at once was banished from the eyes 
 Of Agar's son by deadly fear inspired, 
 He quits his bed, his slave a light supplies, 
 Whilst through his veins the burning poison flies. 
 The morning dawn which does the sun precede 
 Restored his calm and made his courage rise, 
 He calls the leaders of the impostor's creed, 
 He tells his tale, and asks of counsel in his need. 
 
 LIT. 
 
 Opinions widely various then were heard, 
 
 Quite opposite, with contradictions fraught: 
 
 Some vile deceit and treachery preferred, 
 
 Whilst some by perfidy and cunning sought 
 
 The means, by which destruction would be wrought. 
 
 Still none advise the use of open force, 
 
 Lest rashness might bring all their schemes to naught; 
 
 Base stratagems would prove their best resource, 
 
 To bribe the magistrates appeared the safest course. 
 
 LIII, 
 
 By bribes, with gold and secret gifts, they gain 
 The rulers, chiefs and magnates of the place, 
 With spurious tales and reasons they maintain 
 That these new comers will bring down disgrace 
 And utter ruin on the native race, 
 That violence and piracy combine 
 Their progress from the western seas to trace, 
 They live by rapine which no bounds confine, 
 And have no king, no law, nor human nor divine. 
 
CANTO VIII. 305 
 
 LW, 
 
 How much it doth the Monarch of a realm 
 To watch his friends and councillor behove, 
 And see that those he places at the helm 
 Their inward rectitude and virtue prove, 
 Impelled, by true, sincere, and earnest love, 
 Like this great Eastern king who occupied 
 The regal throne, with useless efforts strove 
 To learn the real truth, and so relied 
 Upon the lying tongues of courtiers at his side. 
 
 LV, 
 
 Nor ought a king implicitly to trust 
 
 In men of aspect humble, meek and low, 
 
 As if their conscience was most pure and just, 
 
 For oft, beneath this poor and modest show, 
 
 Ambition's loftiest aspirations glow. 
 
 Such men may not, however just and good, 
 
 The wisest course in wordly matters know, 
 
 But those affairs can not be understood, 
 
 When tranquil innocence seeks God in every mood. 
 
 LVL 
 
 Inflamed by avarice and lust of greed, 
 
 The venal Catuals who had the sway 
 
 O'er all the pagans, whom they blindly lead, 
 
 The will of those infernal Moors obey, 
 
 And cause the Portuguese a great delay. 
 
 But Gama sought no object or design 
 
 Amidst the cunning tricks which they might play, 
 
 He wished to send his King some certain sign 
 
 Of that discovered world, for which he crossed the brine, 
 
 20 
 
306 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LVIL 
 
 And this he did, because he was assured, 
 That when it was announced, the glorious end 
 Of his great enterprise had been secured, 
 His King, Emmanuel, would promptly send 
 His ships with arms and men, and would attend 
 To all his wants, and thus his royal sway 
 O'er distant lands and boundless seas extend 
 Whilst noble Gama merely traced the way, 
 And found in eastern climes, the cradle of the day. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 To seek an audience Gama was resolved. 
 
 And urge the King to yield to his request, 
 
 Because he felt that persons were involved, 
 
 In wicked plots, by envious hate possessed, 
 
 To thwart the fondest hopes, which he expressed, 
 
 Their vile malicious tales, the monarch hears, 
 
 And gloomy terrors rack his trembling breast. 
 
 The direful omens which first reached his ears 
 
 By Moslem dreams confirmed, increased his deadly fears, 
 
 LIX. 
 
 The horrid terror chills his anxious mind 
 
 Whilst avarice and ardent thirst for gold, 
 
 That passion, which in persons so inclined, 
 
 Commands supreme with bias uncontrolled, 
 
 Incited, urged him, and retained its hold. 
 
 By justice, truth and equity he knows 
 
 He may acquire vast riches, wealth untold, 
 
 If he resolves, for many years, to close 
 
 With that alliance, which the Portuguese propose. 
 
CANTO VIII. 307 
 
 IX. 
 
 The king in this dilemma counsel sought 
 From various persons promptly to obtain, 
 Opinions quite divergent, as they thought, 
 Or self-love prompted, for the lust of gain 
 And golden bribes were not employed in vain. 
 He then resolved the Admiral to call 
 And so addressed him in the following strain: 
 "If you confess the truth and tell me all, 
 .Upon your guilty heads, no punishment shall fall. 
 
 LXL 
 
 "Know then that I have fully ascertained 
 
 This embassy, which you announce to me 
 
 Is altogether idle, false and feigned, 
 
 And you are merely rovers on the sea, ^ 
 
 Who have no king nor settled territory. 
 
 What king or ruler on that mighty land 
 
 Of far Hesperia would so senseless be, 
 
 His fleet and forces rashly to command, 
 
 To cross the vasty deep and seek this distant land? 
 
 LXII. 
 
 "But if your monarch rules such wide domains, 
 
 And such great realms his due allegiance won, 
 
 Declare what gifts and presents he ordains 
 
 That you should lay before my royal throne, 
 
 To prove the truth of that is still unknown. 
 
 When 1 bonds of amity great kings unite 
 
 Their love by rich and sumptuous gifts is shown, 
 
 Without a token, or a pledge to plight, 
 
 A vagrant sailor's word affords assurance slight. 
 
308 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 "You may perchance be doomed to banishment, 
 As some of highest rank have been of old, 
 If so within my realm, I give consent 
 That you should dwell in peace; the brave and bold, 
 Will any land as native country hold, 
 But e'en as pirates, and with murder's stain. 
 You need not fear, when once the truth be told, 
 Since stern necessity dotli all constrain 
 .Their lives in every age, to nourish and sustain. 
 
 LXIV, 
 
 "When he concluded, Gama who suspected 
 
 That all this web of dark intrigue was weaved 
 
 By Moslem hatred, which he soon detected, 
 
 But which the king so readily believed, 
 
 Arid was completely cheated and deceived. 
 
 With lofty confidence, which filled his breast, 
 
 From sense of pure integrity conceived, 
 
 By Acidalian Venus, most impressed 
 
 In clear, sonorous tones, the pagan king addressed. 
 
 LXV. 
 
 u Had not the malice of our human kind, 
 Committed grievous sins, in pristine days, 
 Which caused the curse of evil and confined 
 And poured iniquity's polluted vase, 
 That cruel scourge which Christendom still flays 
 Whence horrid wrath, perpetual rancours spring, 
 In Adam's sons, and rampant falsehoods raise, 
 Their baneful heads, thou wouldst not hear. 0! king 
 From that malignant sect, this base and wicked thing, 
 
CANTO VIII. 309 
 
 LXVI, 
 
 "As nothing great or grand was ever gained, 
 Without oppressions, dangers, toils and woes, 
 No glorious feat or triumph is obtained, 
 On hope's most joyous steps, fear follows close 
 With sweat of agony the brave man knows. 
 The want of confidence thou dost display, 
 Thy disregard of truth and justice shows 
 Would quite by strongest proofs be cleared away 
 . If to unworthy men, thou didst no credence pay. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 Here I on lawless rapine wholly bent, 
 
 By waves of ocean tossed, quite helplessly, 
 
 Or criminal condemned, to banishment, 
 
 Canst thou believe that I would hither flee, 
 
 Where I so distant and unknown must be? 
 
 What sanguine hope or ardent thirst of gold, 
 
 Would make me plough the deep and angry sea, 
 
 Endure the frost of bleak Antarctic cold, 
 
 Or heats, which the Ram the inhabitants doth hold. 
 
 LXVIIL 
 
 If thou dost rich and splendid presents ask, 
 By which my truth and honour may be graced, 
 I answer that my great appointed task, 
 So that the region might be clearly traced, 
 In which thine ancient kingdom Nature placed. 
 But should kind heaven my aspirations crown 
 And my loved country be once more embraced, 
 I will such gifts before your feet lay down, 
 Presents superb on my return shall shed renown. 
 
3 JO THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIX, 
 
 If thou shouldst deem it bard to understand, 
 Astounding quite that I am sent to thee, 
 By him who rules Hesperia's distant land, 
 His royal breast, his heart sublime can see 
 Within the bounds of possibility 
 That naught is grand. Let fancy soaring high 
 Conceive how great the Lusians' souls must be, 
 And so with faith and credence firm rely, 
 That none their fortitude and spirit will deny. 
 
 LXX, 
 
 Know that our ancient kings, for many years 
 In constant bold attempts have been engaged, 
 To conquer toil and danger, which appears 
 A fierce and deadly conflict to have waged 
 Against the grandeur which had been presaged. 
 The great, unfathomed deep his vessel braves 
 To find the quiet of the seas enraged, 
 And thus defies the angry winds and waves 
 To seek the final spot, which mighty ocean laves. 
 
 LXXL 
 
 Idea worthy of the branch so bright, 
 
 Of that most prosperous king who first the sea 
 
 Crossed o'er, and with resistless might 
 
 Compelled the scared inhabitants to flee 
 
 From distant Abyla. By industry 
 
 And lofty genius this one did combine 
 
 Ship after ship to send successively, 
 
 Until they sailed to that resplendent line 
 
 Where Argo Hydra with the Hare and Ara shine, 
 
CANTO VIII. 311 
 
 LXXIL 
 
 His mariners' incessant toils increase, 
 
 With constancy and daring unsurpassed, 
 
 New regions they discover by degrees, 
 
 And Africa's extremity at last 
 
 They reached, where Austral natives never cast 
 
 A look upon the seven stars which blaze 
 
 Resplendent in the northern sky, we passed 
 
 All those which in the tropics one surveys, 
 
 And with our eyes we gazed upon their burning rays. 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 With firmest breast and purpose they pursued 
 
 Their arduous course upon the deep to trace, 
 
 Until their adverse Fortune was subdued, 
 
 And now at length your eastern realm to grace 
 
 Our goal and final column here we place. 
 
 Midst horrid tempests, howling blasts, 
 
 Our way we boldly forced across the liquid space ; 
 
 To crown our work from thee we only pray, 
 
 To have a sign which we before our king shall lay. 
 
 LXXIV, 
 
 "This is, king! the whole and simple truth, 
 
 And I would not for such uncertain gain, 
 
 Such paltry boon which I might get, forsooth 
 
 If it were false; I would not tell this vain, 
 
 And tedious tale, indulge in such a strain. 
 
 I would much rather, from this land recoil, 
 
 To rest in Tethys' lap, the boisterous main, 
 
 And like a wicked pirate live by spoil 
 
 Enriched by that from which all other men must toil. 
 
312 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 "Most gracious king, if thou my word wilt take 
 
 For that it is sincere and quite unfeigned, 
 
 I pray thee kind and prompt dispatch to make, 
 
 That by delay, this object once obtained, 
 
 The joy of my return be not restrained; 
 
 But if suspicious doubts still haunt thy mind, 
 
 Reflect on all the proofs by me sustained, 
 
 For those who are with judgment clear inclined 
 
 To look for it, with ease the truth will quickly find." 
 
 LXXVL 
 
 The Indian king with rapt attention heard 
 
 The firm assurance in the words which broke 
 
 From Grama's lips, his mind was greatly stirred, 
 
 To place full confidence in what he spoke 
 
 Which ready faith and firm belief awoke, 
 
 He pondered on his eloquence, conceived 
 
 That his authority much power must cloak, 
 
 He thought the venal Catuals deceived, 
 
 (Himself deceived) because he thus of them believed. 
 
 LXXVIL 
 
 Moreover, by his expectations swayed 
 
 Of wealth and treasures, rolling at his feet, 
 
 If once a pact with Portuguese were made, 
 
 He felt inclined the Admiral to greet, 
 
 And spurn the Moslems' falsehood and deceit. 
 
 To go on board then Grama was desired, 
 
 And promised that protection he should meet, 
 
 He might land all the goods which they admired, 
 
 For spices to exchange or sell if he required. 
 
CANTO VIII. 313 
 
 LXXVIIL 
 
 He urged him all the goodly merchandise, 
 Which those Grangetic regions want, to send 
 On shore, and let them see the rich supplies 
 From that far country, where the land doth end 
 And mighty ocean's boundless realms extend. 
 He left the royal presence, on his way, 
 To ask the Catual who doth attend 
 On him, to order barges to convey 
 Him to the man-of-war, now anchored far away. 
 
 LXXIX, 
 
 For boats to go on board, the Admiral, 
 
 The wicked Catual most vainly prays ; 
 
 Of his request he takes no heed at all 
 
 Because a crafty snare the traitor lays, 
 
 And so creates fresh hindrance and delays. 
 
 Together to the distant quay they go, 
 
 Far from the site in which the court displays 
 
 Its grandeur, that the king may never know 
 
 The tricks and villanies, which from his malice flow. 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 When they were far away, the caitiff said 
 
 He would the boats most willingly supply, 
 
 Provided that the Lusian chief delayed 
 
 His final parting, till they could descry, 
 
 The dawn of morning in the purple sky. 
 
 Some dreadful project Grama now conceived 
 
 Beneath this long and strange delay might lie, 
 
 And some nefarious treachery believed, 
 
 Which hitherto he had let pass quite unperceived. 
 
314 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 The sordid Catual, corrupt and vile 
 
 By Moslem's bribes and presence had been gained, 
 
 To aid their cunning plots, with secret guile 
 
 Great power in all the cities he maintained, 
 
 O'er which the Samorim supremely reigned. 
 
 In him the Moors full confidence reposed, 
 
 That thus their wicked ends would be attained, 
 
 He shared in all the villanies proposed, 
 
 And never had a fear that he would be opposed. 
 
 LXXXIL 
 
 His suit brave Gama earnestly renews 
 On board the man-of-war to be conveyed 
 Without delay, the Indian doth refuse 
 Alleging that this rule by liim who swayed, 
 The realm of Perimal, had just been made. 
 What is the reason that they hesitate? 
 Or why have they so long the goods delayed 
 Which came from Portugal? For in this state 
 Whatever kings ordain no one can abrogate. 
 
 LXXXIIL 
 
 The venal Catual was not inclined 
 
 Of such expression to take note or care ; 
 
 Far different thoughts were passing throug his mind, 
 
 He wished to lay some deep and artful snare, 
 
 For their destruction measures to prepare, 
 
 Against their breasts he wished his sword to turn 
 
 And shed their hated blood and no one spare, 
 
 Or would contrive some scheme the ships to burn, 
 
 That to their native land they never might return. 
 
CANTO VIII. 315 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 By this infernal purpose and intent 
 
 Which Moslem hate devised, for ever-more 
 
 The homeward safe return they would prevent, 
 
 That thus the Lusian monarch might ignore 
 
 The true position of the Indian shore. 
 
 Brave Vasco was forbid to go away 
 
 By him who ruled those pagans who adore 
 
 Dumb idols, and was compelled to stay, 
 
 Because he had the boats, whom all the rest obey. 
 
 LXXXV, 
 
 To his remonstrances and loud outcries, 
 With a request that Gama should command 
 The fleet, (the base idolater replies) 
 To come and anchor nearer to the land, 
 That so the vessels might be more at hand 
 He says, that such a distant place would tend 
 To prove them foes, or some marauding band, 
 
 And he asserts no true and faithful friend 
 
 i 
 
 No danger from his friends should ever apprehend. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 The prudent Grama from these words perceived, 
 
 The Catual now showed his great desire 
 
 To have them near, because he had conceived 
 
 Some horrid plot by open force or fire 
 
 To glut the hatred which the ships inspire. 
 
 Conflicting thoughts perturb the Captain's breast: 
 
 He seeks the remedy such ills require: 
 
 On every side by evils sorely pressed, 
 
 Whilst all engender fear he strives to do his best. 
 
316 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 As when the glorious sun his dazzling light 
 
 With vivid beams, most brilliantly displays 
 
 Upon a lovely mirror, polished bright, 
 
 A steel or crystal pure, the solar rays 
 
 Reflected from the surface, grandly blaze : 
 
 If then perchance a youth his hands extends, 
 
 And with the beams resplendent idly plays, 
 
 Upon the walls and tiles the light descends 
 
 Quite tremulous, and round a quivering brightness sends; 
 
 LXXXV1II. 
 
 Thus Gama, fluttered in most anxious state, 
 
 A sudden thought now flashed upon his mind, 
 
 Perhaps Coelho with the boats might wait 
 
 For him upon the beach, as was combined 
 
 Before he came. He is compelled to find 
 
 Some secret mode his orders to convey, 
 
 That he should go on board, for he opined 
 
 There might be danger lurking in his way, 
 
 From those Mahometans, who cunning snares did lay. 
 
 LXXX1X, 
 
 'Tis thus all men must do, who take a part 
 
 In war, and rival warriors most renowned 
 
 And imitate them in that glorious art 
 
 With ready tact and vigilance profound 
 
 In skilful stratagems they must abound 
 
 To baffle foes and hostile chiefs ensnare, 
 
 Their presence must in every place be found. 
 
 That Captain, well I ween, shall never share 
 
 My meed of praise, who says, U 2was not quite aware". 
 
CANTO VIII. 317 
 
 xc, 
 
 The Malabar persists in this arrest 
 In hopes the Admiral would make the fleet, 
 Approach the shore; in Grama's noble breast, 
 Calm confidence and firmness most complete, 
 With indignation justly roused, compete. 
 He is resolved to bear the worst of woes 
 With stern composure all their malice meet: 
 The ships are safe, and he will not expose 
 His royal master's fleet, to his relentless foes. 
 
 XCI. 
 
 Imprisoned thus throughout the tedious night, 
 
 And part of morning Vasco was detained, 
 
 And when, at last he claimed the sacred right 
 
 To see the king once more he was retained, 
 
 By strong and watchful guards and so remained. 
 
 The pagan's fears a sudden change effected, 
 
 He dreads the punishment to be sustained, 
 
 If once the king his treacherous guilt suspected 
 
 And this if Gama stayed, must quickly be detected. 
 
 XCII, 
 
 He now entreats the valiant Portuguese 
 
 To send on shore the goods and merchandise 
 
 He wants to sell, in order by degrees, 
 
 By sale or barter all to realize: 
 
 Who doth refuse to traffic, war defies. 
 
 Through these fair words, though Grama soon perceived 
 
 That some foul scheme or plot he did disguise, 
 
 He gave consent, because he still believed, 
 
 His liberty by loss of goods would be retrieved. 
 
318 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIII. 
 
 It was agreed that the Indian should provide 
 The boats and lighters all the goods to land, 
 For Gama did most prudently decide, 
 His launches never should approach the strand* 
 Or risk of seizure or delay should stand. 
 The lighters sail upon the open sea, 
 And to his brother Gama gives command 
 To send the Spanish wares most speedily, 
 That in exchange he might obtain his liberty. 
 
 XCIV. 
 
 No sooner was the merchandise on shore, 
 
 Than the vile Catual bade them prepare 
 
 To place the goods in safety in a store, 
 
 And left to Alvaro and James the care, 
 
 To sell them all at prices just and fair. 
 
 How much more lucre sways the ignoble breast 
 
 Than sense of duty, law, or earnest prayer, 
 
 By this example may be truly guessed, 
 
 When thus this man released brave Gama from arrest, 
 
 XCV. 
 
 He thus releases him, because he sees 
 
 That quite sufficient value he possessed, 
 
 And held a sure and better pledge in these, 
 
 Than any other could hope to wrest 
 
 By keeping still the Captain in arrest, 
 
 As Gama knew that naught could be obtained 
 
 By longer stay on shore, and fearing lest, 
 
 He might once more by force be there detained, 
 
 Returned on board his ship and thus in peace remained, 
 
CANTO VIII. 319 
 
 XCVI. 
 
 On board his ship the chief, in calm repose, 
 
 Firmly awaits what time may bring about ; 
 
 Because the real character he knows 
 
 Of that vile magistrate, beyond all doubt, 
 
 Who is corrupt and bribed, he has found out. 
 
 To see the effects of greed, 'tis worth our while 
 
 How selfishness and thirst of gold, throughout 
 
 This nether world, the rich and poor defile, 
 
 And force the souls of men to actions mean and vile. 
 
 XCVIL 
 
 The Thracian monarch, Polydorus, slays, 
 
 In order his vast treasure to obtain; 
 
 A shower of gold Acrisius' house betrays, 
 
 The strongest gates and lofty towers are vain, 
 
 His daughter is seduced by love of gain: 
 
 Tarpeian Rome's great castle basely sold 
 
 Her avarice unable to restrain, 
 
 But she was crushed beneath the weight of gold, 
 
 Which all the mocking foes upon the traitress rolled. 
 
 XCVIII, 
 
 This doth the strongest fortresses subdue 
 
 In spite of lofty walls, hence comes the breed 
 
 Of traitors base and friends who prove untrue: 
 
 The noblest to deep villany proceed, 
 
 And Captains are betrayed to foes for greed. 
 
 Of virgins this corrupts the purity, 
 
 Who fame or honour do no longer heed ; 
 
 From this sad bane e'en science is not free 
 
 The judgment it depraves whilst conscience will not see. 
 
320 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIX. 
 
 Self interest interprets sacred writ: 
 It makes at will, and then annuls the laws, 
 False oaths and perjuries proceed from it, 
 And many thousand times it is the cause 
 Which to tyrannic acts the monarch draws. 
 To God Omnipotent men consecrated, 
 To wallow in corruption do not pause, 
 By vain allurements and illusions baited, 
 Though this by seeming show of virtue is abated. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE NINTH 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO THE NINTH 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas I. to IY. The Malabars design to detain the Portuguese until 
 the return of their own ships from the Eed Sea when they might completely 
 destroy them. V. to VII. Mongaide informs Gama of this plot. VIII. to 
 XII. Grama immediately prepares to sail away, and detains some wealthy 
 merchants on board as hostages and this compels the king to deliver up his 
 own factors. XIII. to XV. He sails away taking some natives, as well 
 as Mongaide who embraces Christianity. XVI. to XXIV. Venus determi- 
 nes to reward the Lusians, by placing a beautiful island at their disposal, 
 where they may repose in all manner of delights, and she resolves to apply 
 to Cupid for his assistance. XXV. to XXXV. Cupid is absent on an ex- 
 pedition to reform the world and compel men to submit to his power. The 
 poet censures the crimes of mortals. XXXVI. to XLII. Venus proposes 
 her plan to Cupid, and requests him to provide nymphs to meet the navi- 
 gators on the island. XLIII. "to XL VIII. Cupid first causes Fame to 
 spread most favourable reports about the Portuguese and then shoots his ar- 
 rows at various nymphs and thus inspires them with love for the strangers. 
 XLIX. to LIX. Description of the enchanted island. LX. to LXXIV. 
 The Lusians discover the nymphs and pursue them eagerly in the woods 
 and lakes. LXXV. to LXXXII. Adventure of Leonardo and the fair 
 Ephyle. LXXXIIL to LXXXV. The lovers disperse about the island. 
 LXXXVI. and LXXXVII. Tethys conducts Grama to her palace on the 
 top of the mountain. LXXXVIII. to XCV. The poet explains the allegory 
 of the island which is merely intended to represent the rewards bestowed 
 on great and valiant men. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO IX. 
 
 I. 
 
 The factors in the city long remained, 
 
 Unable quite to sell the merchandise, 
 
 The infidels their utmost efforts strained 
 
 By crafty tricks and most audacious lies, 
 
 To make the purchasers those wares despise. 
 
 Their hearts with ardent hopes and wishes burn, 
 
 To stop the adventurers each zealot tries, 
 
 Until the ships from Mecca shall return, 
 
 By whose strong aid he trusts the foes to overturn, 
 
 II, 
 
 A city founded on the-Erythean sea 
 
 Was called Arsinoe, his sister's name, 
 
 By Egypt's royal master, Ptolemy, 
 
 But now (the port and site are still the same) 
 
 It is as Suez, not unknown to fame. 
 
 Not far from this, great Mecca greets the sight, 
 
 Which has increased and prospered from its claim 
 
 On these vast tribes which keep the Moslem rite, 
 
 Immersed in dark, profane, and supertitious night. 
 
326 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 III. 
 
 Gida. the natives call the spacious port, 
 
 The grand emporium of the Red Sea trade, 
 
 To which the merchants from all parts resort, 
 
 And they a large arid welcome tribute paid 
 
 Unto the Sultan, who the sceptre swayed; 
 
 The Malabars send splendid vessels here 
 
 By special treaty with the monarch made, 
 
 They cross the Indian ocean once a year 
 
 On their return well filled with spices they appear. 
 
 IV, 
 
 These were the vessels, which the Moors awaited, 
 As they were large and of superior force, 
 With greatest glee the miscreants calculated, 
 They would by cannon balls their will enforce 
 On those who meddle with their intercourse ; 
 All thoughts of Gama's fleet they cast away, 
 Relying solely on the last resource, 
 But trust that he will be induced to stay, 
 Until their mighty ships return in grand array. 
 
 V. 
 
 But He, who over heaven and earth presides, 
 And doth his Providence to all extend, 
 The wisest, best and surest means provides 
 To carry out his long predestined end, 
 And thus accomplished what he did intend. 
 Inspired Moii9aide with most piteous eyes 
 Of grief to look, that so he might defend 
 The Lusians and their noble chief advise, 
 And by this kindly act might merit Paradise. 
 
CANTO IX. 327 
 
 VI, 
 
 In hirn the artful Moslems quite confided, 
 Because he was of their own race and creed, 
 And seemed to sanction what had been decided ; 
 He knew their scheme, the foul, atrocious deed, 
 Of vengeance dire, in which they all agreed. 
 On board the ships, still far from Indian land, 
 The good Mo^aide often did proceed, 
 And thought with horror of the treason planned, 
 For their destruction by the Saracenic band. 
 
 VII. 
 
 He told the prudent Grama that the fleet 
 
 Would from Arabian Mecca soon arrive 
 
 With numerous crews and armament complete, 
 
 Equipped with Vulcan's deadly bolts to strive, 
 
 By which the Moslems kept their hopes alive, 
 
 Indulging in the fond imagination, 
 
 Of every chance the strangers to deprive 
 
 Unless he had this timely intimation, 
 
 They might be overwhelmed with utter consternation. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 But Gama also came to this conclusion, 
 That his departure was at last required, 
 For time had quite dispelled the vain illusion 
 The king, whose love the Moslems had acquired, 
 Would ever grant the boon which he desired. 
 He orders both the factors, who had stayed 
 Within the place, to be at once retired; 
 And lest this sudden move should be delayed 
 By force, directs it should with secrecy be made. 
 
328 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 IX, 
 
 Untoward rumours now were quickly spread, 
 
 And afterwards by real facts attested, 
 
 That when the Lusian factors would have fled. 
 
 The movements were observed by those detested 
 
 Mahomedans, and both of them arrested. 
 
 As soon as this to Grama was reported 
 
 That he would make reprisals he protested, 
 
 And seized some men, who precious stones exported, 
 
 And for their sale on board the ships of war resorted. 
 
 These ancient merchants had resided long 
 
 In Calectit, were of great wealth possessed, 
 
 Well known to all, their names on every tongue 
 
 Repeated. When the news of their arrest 
 
 On board the ships was felt in every breast, 
 
 The mariners began with loud turmoil 
 
 To work the capstain, each one does his best, 
 
 In gangs divided, some the cables coil T 
 
 Some at bars with breast and arm incessant toil. 
 
 XI, 
 
 The nimble sailors on the yards suspended, 
 
 Now loosened sails, with many shouts and cries; 
 
 But when the natives saw what was intended, 
 
 Vague fear and terror mingled with surprise, 
 
 And through the city wildest shrieks arise 
 
 From sons and mothers, in their deep despair. 
 
 Against the Samorin great clamours rise: 
 
 To him the afflicted make their earnest prayer; 
 
 These feel for fathers', those for husbands', anxious care. 
 
CANTO IX. 329 
 
 XII, 
 
 The Samorim was moved by this lament, 
 
 He ordered both the men to be released; 
 
 And all the goods together to be sent, 
 
 In hopes to rescue those who had been seized, 
 
 Although the Moslem zealots never ceased, 
 
 To plot. The monarch made apology, 
 
 The captain with his men was better pleased 
 
 Than with the excuse, but set the Indians free, 
 
 Then took some blacks and sailed into the open sea. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Brave Grama sailed away along the coast, 
 
 Because he saw, that e'en if he delayed, 
 
 That every chance was now completely lost, 
 
 That with the pagan king successful trade 
 
 Or peaceful treaty would be ever made. 
 
 But since he had been able to explore, 
 
 Where first Aurora's beauty is displayed, 
 
 He longed to see his own dear land once more 
 
 And take some certain signs from that discovered shore. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Some native Malabars he takes away 
 
 Who, when the Lusian factors were restored, 
 
 By order of the king, were forced to stay 
 
 Amongst the crew, and still were kept on board. 
 
 With ardent pepper, which he bought was stored 
 
 Siccated flower of Banda nutmegs, cloves 
 
 Which to Molucca's new found isle afford 
 
 Such great renown and cinnamon which loves 
 
 With beauty, wealth, and fame, to fill Ceylon's fair groves. 
 
330 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV, 
 
 All these commodities had been acquired 
 
 By good MonQaide's true, unflinching aid, 
 
 And now, by strong angelic grace inspired, 
 
 And mere by faith divine he humbly prayed 
 
 A Christian catechumen to be made. 
 
 Oh! happy African for ever blest! 
 
 To be thus rescued from the darksome shade 
 
 Of impious creed, so far to go in quest 
 
 And find the certain road to true eternal rest. 
 
 XVI, 
 
 From India's burning coast departing now 
 
 The ships of war by smiling Fortune crowned, 
 
 To southern Africa direct the prow, 
 
 Where nature placed her goal, the utmost bound 
 
 In which the lofty cape Good-Hope is found: 
 
 They bear glad tidings of great jubilee 
 
 From eastern climes in Lisbon to resound; 
 
 Again they face the terrors of the sea, 
 
 Some fears oppress their minds but not unmixed witli glee. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Their bosoms pant with rapture and delight 
 
 Their much loved homes and country to behold, 
 
 Where friends and relatives will bless their sight, 
 
 Eager their strange adventures to unfold 
 
 When all their feats and hardships will be told ; 
 
 They also hope a rich reward to gain 
 
 For perils, toils and deeds so rare and bold 
 
 The bosom doth with joy imagination strain, 
 
 The heart is far too small, such transports to contain. 
 
CANTO IX. 331 
 
 XVIIL 
 
 The Cyprian goddess who had been designed 
 
 By the eternal sire, with care to lead 
 
 The Lusian race, whose bosom ever kind 
 
 And gentle, did for many years succeed 
 
 In sheltering them from harm in every need, 
 
 To crown their glorious triumph, now achieved, 
 
 And give incessant toils a well earned meed 
 
 Of joys, a bright idea had conceived 
 
 That dreary weariness at sea might be relieved. 
 
 XIX, 
 
 The lovely Venus in her mind revolved 
 How they had crossed the vast expanse of seas, 
 The many ills in which they were involved, 
 By Theban Bacchus, who did never cease 
 To persecute her cherished Portuguese. 
 She entertained a project and design 
 To recompense their toils by grateful ease, 
 Delightful rest with pleasure to combine 
 Upon the tranquil sea. so pure and crystalline. 
 
 XX, 
 
 She would procure some solace and repose, 
 
 Infuse new life into the weary breast 
 
 Of men worn out by labours, fears and woes. 
 
 Misfortune's train of evils long oppressed 
 
 Deprives life's brief span of all its rest. 
 
 To aid her plans the Goddess turned her eyes 
 
 Upon her son, who mighty power possessed, 
 
 To bring the Gods on earth from heavenly skies, 
 
 Or make poor mortal man from earth to heaven arise. 
 
332 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXL 
 
 With thoughts matured she purposed to prepare 
 
 A lovely island, for this fairy scene, 
 
 By mighty ocean's waves encompassed there, 
 
 With verdant lawns of softest emerald green, 
 
 For many such delightful isles are seen 
 
 In that wide realm, contiguous to her own, 
 
 Of which her crystal mother is the queen 
 
 With those where she herself has fixed her throne 
 
 Within those bounds, Alcides' pillars so well known. 
 
 XXII, 
 
 She wishes every water nymph and dame, 
 
 To seek the valiant heroes of the fleet, 
 
 All who to grace or beauty have a claim, 
 
 To mortal eyes whose love appear so sweet, 
 
 But makes the hearts with secret anguish beat, 
 
 In sprightly choirs and soft voluptuous dances, 
 
 With smiles and most alluring charms replete, 
 
 Celestial nymphs cast fond, resistless glances 
 
 Upon the happy youth to whom they make advances. 
 
 XXIII, 
 
 'Twas by such artful wiles in days of yore 
 
 The deep laid stratagem the Groddess wrought, 
 
 By which he, whom she to Anchisis bore, 
 
 And that fair Queen, who for a hide had bought 
 
 So great a kingdom, were together brought. 
 
 Upon her other son she now relied, 
 
 The cruel Cupid's potent aid was sought, 
 
 That as in ancient times he took her side 
 
 She hoped that now his might and help would be applied. 
 
CANTO IX. 333 
 
 XXIV, 
 
 To draw her car two stately swans are ranged, 
 Which sing their dirges in their dying hours; 
 With those to which Peristera was changed 
 Whilst culling lilies of the vale, sweet flowers, 
 To deck the lovely Venus' rosy bowers; 
 The doves behind her train in circles fly 
 Kissing lasciviouly their paramours, 
 Her soft and gentle movement through the sky 
 To wind and air imparts a calm serenity. 
 
 XXV, 
 
 The Goddess reached the Idalian hills at last, 
 When now was seen her son the archer boy, 
 His numerous followers assembling fast, 
 Whom in a grand campaign he will employ 
 Rebellious men to punish and destroy. 
 Because he finds them cold who do not choose 
 To do his will, on every idle toy 
 They fix their hearts and thus their gifts abuse 
 Not meant for ardent love, but only for their use. 
 
 XXVI, 
 
 Actseon wildly to the chase resorts, 
 
 Some fierce and ugly animal pursues, 
 
 Absorbed and maddened by the brutal sports, 
 
 Such hate of human beings they infuse 
 
 That female charms their fascination lose; 
 
 Severe, but pleasing punishment to bear, 
 
 The chaste Diana's naked form he views, 
 
 But let him of his cherished hounds beware, 
 
 Lest they with rabid rage their lord in pieces tear. 
 
334 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXVII, 
 
 
 
 He notes that men of highest rank and station, 
 
 Do not at all to public good attend, 
 
 They care not for the welfare of the nation, 
 
 But for themselves alone, they make it bend 
 
 To private interest and selfish end. 
 
 Those, who to regal palaces repair, 
 
 False maxims with base adulation blend, 
 
 Which pass for truth, nor do they seem to care, 
 
 Although young wheat will not at first much weeding bear. 
 
 XXVIIL 
 
 Such as are bound to lowly poverty 
 
 By love divine, and owe to all mankind, 
 
 Most tender care and ardent charity, 
 
 To wealth and worldly honours are inclined, 
 
 Feigned worth and justice hide the sordid mind. 
 
 In stern severity they never fail 
 
 By foulest tyranny the weak to grind, 
 
 Whilst laws to favour kings, o'er right prevail, 
 
 Those for the people's good all prove of no avail. 
 
 XXIX, 
 
 He sees, that no one loves what is ordained, 
 
 But seeks to gratify his own desire, 
 
 By any sense of duty unrestrained ; 
 
 These crimes with punishment, which they require 
 
 Severely just to scourge, the wish inspire. 
 
 His ministers he summons to his aid 
 
 To form his armies, and to vent his ire, 
 
 In fierce and deadly war, which must be made 
 
 Against the herds who have his mandates disobeyed. 
 
CANTO IX. 335 
 
 XXX, 
 
 % 
 
 Love's winged messengers who slower move, 
 
 Have their appointed task and special care; 
 
 Whilst some the purest steel or iron prove, 
 
 To make the trenchant blades, and some prepare 
 
 The pointed heads of darts to cleave the air. 
 
 These, at their labours, sing of love with glee 
 
 In modulated verse, adventures rare 
 
 Music of most sonorous melody, 
 
 Words charming to the ear, angelic harmony. 
 
 XXXI, 
 
 In those immortal forges, where they made 
 
 The sharpened head of penetrating darts, 
 
 The only wood, for fuel ever laid. 
 
 Is gathered from the sore and burning hearts, 
 
 From living entrails' palpitating parts. 
 
 To temper steel the water they require 
 
 Are gushing tears which lovers' grief imparts, 
 
 The vivid flame, and that undying fire 
 
 Which burns, but ne'er consumes is fed by strong desire. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 Some of them on the common multitude 
 
 Their hands with bows and arrows exercise, 
 
 And pierce the hearts of mortals coarse and rude, 
 
 When to its mark the winged missile flies, 
 
 The wounded fill the air with piteous sight. 
 
 Then lovely nymphs those cruel pangs relieve, 
 
 Their aid a speedy remedy applies, 
 
 To men severely wounded life they give 
 
 And also promptly cause those yet unborn to live. 
 
336 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 t 
 
 Some are most lovely, others have no claim 
 To beauty, just as one a wound sustains, 
 Which doth his heart most ardently inflame ; 
 The poison quickly spreading through his veins, 
 Is only cured by harsh and cruel pains. 
 Some by bewitching, magic arts are bound, 
 And honeyed words, in strong, resistless chains, 
 Which oft occurs, when poisoned herbs are found, 
 To tinge the piercing shaft and cause a deadly wound. 
 
 XXXIV, 
 
 The wild and heedless shots with arrows sped 
 
 From bows, which youth unskilled and thoughtless draws 
 
 All kinds of misery have often spread, 
 
 And loves impure the wretched people cause, 
 
 To violate divine and human laws; 
 
 Great heroes urged by horrid, foul, idea, 
 
 A thousand times, have lost the world's applause; 
 
 Hence damsels like Biblis and Cynerea; 
 
 The youth Assyrian born, another from Judea. 
 
 XXXV, 
 
 Ye men of might, most powerful and good, 
 
 By charms of lovely shepherdesses brought, 
 
 Forget your rank and all your fortitude; 
 
 And ye, fair dames, who yield to sinful thought, 
 
 And wanton arts, in Vulcan's nets are caught. 
 
 Some in the stilly hours of night are won, 
 
 Others by scaling walls and roofs are sought: 
 
 But yet for those by lawless lust undone, 
 
 I should much rather blame the mother than her son. . 
 
CANTO IX. 337 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 But now the stately, milk-white swans are seen, 
 
 With care the light and airy car to place, 
 
 Upon the soft enamelled meadow green; 
 
 Dione, with the roses in her face 
 
 Amidst the snow, descends with easy grace. 
 
 The archer, his content and joy to prove, 
 
 Received his mother with a fond embrace. 
 
 Whilst eagerly the little Cupids strove 
 
 To kiss the hand of her, the Goddess Queen of love. 
 
 XXXVIL 
 
 Then most desirous to avoid delay, 
 
 Within her arms her boy she closely pressed 
 
 And said: "Beloved son on whom my sway 
 
 Depends, since all my power o'er the human breast 
 
 Upon thy potent aid must mainly rest ; 
 
 My son 'tis thou who wieldest all my force, 
 
 Not e'en by Typhean strength wast thou depressed, 
 
 To thy resistless might I have recourse, 
 
 In this my urgent need, as to my sole resource." 
 
 XXXVIIL 
 
 The Lusians' great fatigues thou dost behold, 
 
 They long have found great favour in my eyes, 
 
 For by the friendly Fates I have been told, 
 
 That there my temples shall in splendour rise, 
 
 And Lusians shall my worship always prize. 
 
 With Romans, whom I dearly loved of yore 
 
 This noble race in dauntless valour vies, 
 
 And hence the blessings, which thou hast in store, 
 
 Upon their heads I would with great abundance pour. 
 
 22 
 
338 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 "Since odious Bacchus, by his snares, prevailed 
 To make them suffer such a weight of woe, 
 On Indian soil, and they have been assailed 
 By angry storms fore-doomed beneath the blow, 
 Not only toils, but death to undergo, 
 I wish to grant repose and safe retreat 
 Upon that very deep, their constant foe 
 Till rest and glory cause their hearts to beat 
 With joy, which Memory of perils makes so sweet. 
 
 XL, 
 
 "For this great purpose I would feign desire 
 To see the Nereids wounded by thy darts, 
 Inflamed by ardent love's unquenching fire 
 To win my Portuguese, the manly hearts 
 Of those who first have found these distant parts. 
 To some fair island let the Nereids wend 
 Their way, some isle to which the sea imparts 
 Delightful freshness, where its meads extend 
 Flora and Zephyrs' gifts in rich profusion blend. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 "Let choicest viands and fresh drinks abound 
 
 Rich wines, of finest flavour, pure and rare, 
 
 Whilst roses shed their sweetest fragrance round; 
 
 Let them the crystal palaces prepare, 
 
 On lovely couches nymphs, e'en yet more fair. 
 
 By thousand fresh delights and joys untired, 
 
 Let these enchanting nymphs who revel there 
 
 In hopes by all absorbing love inspired 
 
 With winning grace grant all by loving eyes desired, 
 
CANTO IX. 339 
 
 XLII, 
 
 U I wish to see in Neptune's proud domain 
 
 Where I was born, a strong and lovely race, 
 
 That the vile world, which doth thy power disdain 
 
 And by rebellion urged will not embrace 
 
 Thy just and equal laws, may clearly trace 
 
 The simple truth, nor adamantine wall, 
 
 Nor sad hypocrisy shall ever place 
 
 Effectual bar ; if once thy arts enthral 
 
 The seas, the raging fire must soon inflame them all." 
 
 XLIIL 
 
 Thus Venus spoke: and her much cherished son 
 
 His prompt obedience to her will doth show; 
 
 To bring his arms he quickly orders one, 
 
 Of ivory well burnished was his bow 
 
 With golden headed shafts to pierce the foe. 
 
 The wanton Cyprian fixed her joyous gaze, 
 
 Her lovely cheeks with thoughts lascivious glow, 
 
 The reins she gives her swans which erst did raise 
 
 O'er Phaeton's early death their sadly plaintive lays. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 Then Cupid says "I much require the aid 
 
 Of that enchantress famous and renowned 
 
 Whose hostile might I often have essayed 
 
 And not unfrequently have also found 
 
 A true ally, by cordial friendships bound ; 
 
 A Giantess most turbulent and bold 
 
 Vain-glorious boastful, truths and lies abound, 
 
 And what with prying eyes she doth behold, 
 
 Throughout the world's expanse by hundred mouths is told. 
 
)40 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 They seek her out to send her on before 
 With loud resounding trumpet to proclaim 
 The daring navigators, and still more 
 Renown to lavish on the Lusian name , ' 
 And now the penetrating voice of fame 
 Is heard in deepest caves, and never ceased 
 For such brave men, the highest place to claim; 
 And though the simple truth the hearers plead, 
 The truth itself was by credulity increased. 
 
 XL VI. 
 
 This constant praise and rumour widely spread, 
 
 Affect the hearts of Groddesses by lies 
 
 And calumnies of Bacchus so misled, 
 
 And now they look with favour in their eyes 
 
 On those whom they were tutored to despise. 
 
 The female breasts, so ready to discard 
 
 Whatever they at first most highly prize, 
 
 The treatment of those warriors, harsh and hard, 
 
 As evil jealousy and cruelty regard. 
 
 XLVII, 
 
 Now cruel Cupid doth his arrows send 
 
 Successively, and from the ocean rise 
 
 The frequent groans as shafts direct descend 
 
 Into the restless waters ; this one hies 
 
 Straight forward, that in many circles flies. 
 
 Some nymphs fall down at once, each gentle dame, 
 
 Enamoured of her swain, breathes forth her sighs, 
 
 Another loves one yet unseen, for fame, 
 
 No less than sight itself, ignites love's ardent flame. 
 
CANTO IX. 341 
 
 XLVIIL 
 
 With all his strength the stripling bent his bow 
 
 Of ivory, with spirit uncontrolled, 
 
 Against fair Tethys glad his skill to show, 
 
 The Groddess deeply wounded to behold, 
 
 Because she seems to be so coy and cold. 
 
 Now all the nymphs in death's embraces lie, 
 
 The quiver doth not any arrows hold, 
 
 Those nymphs who have not breathed their latest sigh 
 
 Still only live to feel that they must quickly die. 
 
 XLIX, 
 
 Make way ye high Cerulean waves of ocean, 
 Lo! Venus brings a speedy remedy, 
 She points towards the mighty ships in motion, 
 With square white sails in glorious majesty 
 Upon the deep, the vast Neptunian sea. 
 Let ardent love those manly bosoms sway, 
 To female loveliness bend down the knee, 
 For native modesty must now give way 
 And Venus' great behest implicitly obey. 
 
 L. 
 
 The lovely choir of Nereids now advances, 
 
 In gay attire, together they proceed 
 
 With lively gait and steps and graceful dances, 
 
 As is their ancient wont, they make all speed, 
 
 To seek the isle, and Venus takes the lead. 
 
 The beauteous queen doth each of them incite 
 
 Her own example, when in love to heed, 
 
 By love's sweet fascinations vanquished quite, 
 
 The joyous nymphs embrace her counsels with delight. 
 
342 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LI. 
 
 Upon the waters of the ocean's grand 
 And vast expanse, the Lusian vessels glide 
 Returning to their much loved native land, 
 But water fresh and cool must be supplied 
 For such a lengthened voyage to provide. 
 With great and sudden joy approaching near 
 The isle of love, the mariners descried, 
 When Memnon's mother beautiful and clear 
 To gladden all the earth with morning did appear. 
 
 LII. 
 
 Afar before their eyes the island rose 
 
 Most fresh and beautiful, which Venus brought 
 
 Upon the waves, (as thus the wind that blows 
 
 Impels the clear, white sails), the wonder wrought, 
 
 By her, to guide unto the fleet she sought. 
 
 That none should pass the isle, her wish increased, 
 
 But all should land, as was her constant thought. 
 
 And to propel it there she never ceased, 
 
 For Acidalia could accomplish what she pleased. 
 
 LIII. 
 
 As soon as to the Lusians it was shown 
 The vessels steered directly to the shore, 
 She fixed the isle, as was in Dilos done, 
 In which Latona twins, in days of yore, 
 The Goddess of the chase and Phoebus bore. 
 Towards the harbour which the shelving land 
 Along the coast, the sea impelled them more, 
 Great beds of white sand covered all the strand, 
 And Venus threw red shells all painted by her hand. 
 
CANTO IX. 343 
 
 LIV. 
 
 Three mounts with leafy trees, in all the pride 
 Of charming grace and fairy beauty rose, 
 With green enamel decked on every side 
 Through that delightful isle which doth inclose 
 Enchanting scene, the limpid water flows 
 From gushing^ rills, upon the lofty height, 
 Where in most luxuriant verdure grows, 
 O'er gurgling pebbles ever smooth and white, 
 The pure, delicious stream pursues its humid flight. 
 
 LV, 
 
 In a most pleasant vale, which forms the bounds, 
 
 Of those high, verdant hills the water flows, 
 
 In copious streams to irrigate the grounds, 
 
 And thus a charming lake is formed below ; 
 
 Naught lovelier could imagination know. 
 
 Above a cluster of tall shady trees, 
 
 Which seem as if most nicely trimmed to grow, 
 
 And in the crystal mirror, clearly sees, 
 
 Its own reflected form, designed with graceful ease. 
 
 LVL 
 
 A thousand trees rise pointing to the sky, 
 With fruits most odoriferous and rare, 
 Fragrant in scent, and charming to the eye, 
 The orange tree with golden fruit is there, * 
 In colour like to that of Daphne's hair. 
 Here citron trees upon the ground must rest 
 The heavy load of yellow fruit to bear, 
 With sweetest scent, delicious lemons blest 
 Resemble budding teats upon a virgin's breast, 
 
344 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LVIL 
 
 Trees growing wild, upon the mountain height, 
 By great Alcides loved, tall poplars rise, 
 With leafy foliage crowned a noble sight, 
 The ever verdant laurel charms the eyes 
 Which yellow-haired Appollo much did prize. 
 The myrtle dear to Venus and to love, 
 Cybele's pines, which now she would despise 
 For other loves, a tapering cypress grove 
 Towards the Ethereal paradise its branches move. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 The gifts which fair Pomona doth bestow 
 
 Of various kinds, in taste most exquisite, 
 
 Uncultured to full ripeness here they grow, 
 
 By natures care alone excelling quite 
 
 All other fruits. Rich cherries glad the sight, 
 
 Of purple tints, black mulberries, whose name 
 
 Was erst derived from love, all eyes delight, 
 
 Peaches, which fruit from distant Persia came, 
 
 But have in this strange land acquired still greater fame, 
 
 LIX. 
 
 The ripe pomegranate in its core displays 
 
 That red, with which e'en rubies in their sheen 
 
 Can never vie. Here fruitful vines embrace 
 
 The lofty elms, and luscious grapes are seen 
 
 In clusters, some deep purple, others green. 
 
 But if thou wouldst the finest pears enjoy 
 
 Sweet and succulent, thou must, I ween 
 
 Submit with patient will to some alloy, 
 
 Content to gather those which birds do not destroy. 
 
CANTO IX. 345 
 
 LX, 
 
 The tapestry of Nature which o'er-spreads 
 
 This rural landscape, so extremely rare 
 
 And beautiful, that none the finest tnreads 
 
 Of Archemenia would with this compare, 
 
 Makes all the shady valley still more fair. 
 
 Cephesian flower its head is banding- o'er 
 
 The lake, which seems so calm and limpid there 
 
 Cinyra's son and grand-son blooms once more, 
 
 Whom with deep eyes the Paphian goddess doth deplore. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 'Tis difficult for any one to know 
 
 Who sees those brilliant tints in heaven on high, 
 
 And just the same upon the earth below, 
 
 If bright Aurora doth the flowers supply, 
 
 Or if the flowers give beauty to the sky : 
 
 Flora and Zephyrus too, to paint with care 
 
 The violets in lover's colours try, 
 
 Lilies with lovely roses mingle there 
 
 Like those upon the cheeks of all the young and fair. 
 
 LXIL 
 
 White lilies wet with early morning dew, 
 Together with sweet marjoram we see, 
 The doleful letters also strike the view 
 Upon the hyacinth, whose destiny 
 Inspires Latinas' son with sympathy, 
 Fair Chlores and Pomona here delight 
 In fruits and flowers to show their rivalry, 
 Whilst birds sing loudly in their graceful flight 
 Most joyous animals afford a pleasing sight. 
 
346 'I 1 HE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 The snow- white swan majestic glides along 
 
 The lake and sings its dirge, the nightingale 
 
 On neighbouring bough responds to that sad song, 
 
 No antlers in the springs with fears assail 
 
 Acteon, grazing in the verdant dale. 
 
 Hares quit their cover at the utmost speed 
 
 And mild gazelles rush frightened through the vale, 
 
 The birds with food to their loved nests proceed 
 
 And from their little beaks their tender nestlings feed, 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 These second Argonauts now come in land 
 
 In all the freshness of the balmy air 
 
 And gaze upon the winds, in which the band 
 
 Of lovely goddesses devoid of care 
 
 Wander seemingly quite unaware. 
 
 Some strike the noble harp's deep sounding strain, 
 
 Some play the flute, the lyre or light guitar. 
 
 Equipped with golden bows, some also feign 
 
 To chase wild animals, but from the chase refrain. 
 
 LXV, 
 
 They were advised by that experienced dame 
 
 To ramble singly that they might inspire 
 
 With love those valiant heroes and inflame 
 
 Their hearts by mystery with strong desire, 
 
 For men the vague and dreadful most admire. 
 
 Some nymphs, by their own. loveliness impressed, 
 
 In native charms confide to fan the fire, 
 
 Of adventitious aids their forms divest, 
 
 And bathe in purest streams uncovered and undressed. 
 
CANTO IX. 347 
 
 LXVL 
 
 The gallant youths, who leap upon the beach 
 Delighted to embrace the land once more, 
 All eager for the chase within their reach, 
 Prepare the heaths and mountains to explore; 
 They little dream how precious is the store 
 Of finest game which they will shortly find 
 Without a snare or net, if they implore 
 To all their hopes submission, tame and kind, 
 
 By Erycina's arts to ardent love inclined. 
 
 i 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 Those who on guns and cross-bows can rely 
 
 Into the woods and thickets make their way, 
 
 Advancing boldly and resolved to try 
 
 By dint of hardly toil and skill to slay 
 
 The stags which range about. Whilst others stray 
 
 Where shade the mountains on the valley throw, 
 
 And thus perpetual verdure they display, 
 
 By streams where calm and tranquil waters flow 
 
 In gentle currents to the joyous beach below. 
 
 LXVIIL 
 
 Lo! suddenly amidst the foliage green, 
 
 And spreading branches of the forest trees, 
 
 Strange spots of various kinds and hues are seen, 
 
 Vague and uncertain colours, such as these 
 
 In roses or in flowers one never sees. 
 
 Of finest wool and robes of silk most rare, 
 
 The charms of dress, which love so much increase, 
 
 And make the human roses e'en most fair, 
 
 Assume more loveliness by art and graceful care. 
 
348 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 Velloso, struck with deep astonishment, 
 
 Thus to his companions loudly cried. 
 
 "How strange this game! if Pagan rites present 
 
 Themselves and heathen deities abide 
 
 On earth, this wood to them is sanctified. 
 
 We have discovered what the human mind 
 
 Could never hope; it cannot be denied, 
 
 This globe the secrets to its breast consigned, 
 
 Great and excellent, lets not imprudent mortals find. 
 
 LXX. 
 
 "Let us at once these Goddesses pursue 
 
 And see if they are phantoms to the eye, 
 
 Or real flesh most beautiful and true." 
 
 When this was said, with utmost speed they try 
 
 To cross the valleys, quick as deer they fly, 
 
 The startled nymphs pretend to run away, 
 
 But more on show than swiftness they rely, 
 
 Whilst conscious smiles upon their features play, 
 
 With timid cry they let the grey hounds seize their prey. 
 
 LXXI, 
 
 In some the tresses of their golden hair 
 
 Are quite dishevelled, and the light attire 
 
 Of others floating in the gentle air 
 
 Expose their snowy flesh, whose charms inspire 
 
 The hearts of all beholders with desire. 
 
 Some fell, and not by chance, and when they rose 
 
 All seemed much rather pleased than moved to ire, 
 
 If some pursuer, who has followed close 
 
 Stumbles, and all his weight upon her person throws. 
 
CANTO IX. ,'549 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 Some other youths, whilst roving, catch a gleam 
 Of quite a different scene, the enchanting form 
 Of naked beauties bathing in the stream. 
 A sudden cry expressed their feigned alarm 
 As if these nymphs had never thought of harm. 
 Some naked to the shady woodland fly 
 And risk the shame, to shun the eager swarm, 
 They thus expose their charms to every eye, 
 Which they to ardent love would modestly deny. 
 
 LXXIII, 
 
 One nymph in hopes to find a lurking place 
 
 Into the water plunged with haste to hide 
 
 Her shame from her, the Groddess of the chase, 
 
 Whilst others in confusion swiftly hied 
 
 To seek their clothes upon the river side. 
 
 A reckless youth with shoes and garments came 
 
 And leapt at once (nor to undress he tried, 
 
 Lest such delay might disappoint his aim) 
 
 Most eager in the stream to quench his ardent flame. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 As when a sportsman's dog well trained to run, 
 And from the water fetch the wounded bird 
 With bold sagacity perceives the gun, 
 To kill a duck or heron which has stirred, 
 But long before the loud report is heard, 
 He jumps and barking swims, with joy elate, 
 Tojmiss his prey the dog is not afeared, 
 Thus swims the youth resolved to captivate 
 One who does not the chaste Diana imitate. 
 
350 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXV, 
 
 Leonardo, a soldier of most goodly port, 
 
 Brave, courteous, full of wiles and much inclined 
 
 To try his chance in love's bewitching sport, 
 
 Though love had proved so cruel and unkind, 
 
 Not only once but always, that his mind 
 
 By constant disappointments was depressed. 
 
 He feared, that he success would never find 
 
 But hope's illusions lingered in his breast, 
 
 That fate would change at last, and he might still be blest, 
 
 LXXVL 
 
 It chanced this youth had closely followed one 
 
 Of most surpassing grace and loveliness, 
 
 Ephyre, who would not be lightly won, 
 
 Nor promptly give what Nature gave, to bless 
 
 The human race. In utter weariness 
 
 He cried: u Let not that beauty man extol 
 
 Itself, and thus my longing heart oppress, 
 
 I place my life beneath thy sweet control, 
 
 My body deign to take since thou hast robbed my soul. 
 
 LXXVIL 
 
 Oh! nymph most pure, all those who run away 
 Must quickly tire and yield in humble mood 
 To eager foes and their comrades obey; 
 Why dost thou then seek refuge in the wood, 
 Who told thee who it was that now pursued? 
 If they have told thee my unhappy lot, 
 Deceived and scorned by all to whom I sued, 
 Believe them not, for she I fondly sought, 
 The truth, in every hour, a thousand times forgot. 
 
CANTO IX. 351 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 Then cease at once thyself and me to tire. 
 
 Or if thou art resolved from me to flee, 
 
 To shim my love if thou dost still desire, 
 
 Take rest and halt, my hapless destiny 
 
 Alas, will never let me come to thee, 
 
 If thou wilt deign to wait, how far to keep 
 
 Me off, by artful measure I would see, 
 
 And let this adage make impression deep, 
 
 "How wide the space twixt those who sow and those who reap." 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 Fly not from me. So may the rapid course 
 
 Of time thy dazzling beauty never blight ; 
 
 'Tis only thus, thou canst subdue the force 
 
 Of cruel fate, if thou dost check thy flight. 
 
 Nor Emperor, nor monarch in their might, 
 
 When destiny has cast the fatal die, 
 
 With any hope against their doom can fight, 
 
 On all I e'er desired, this curse doth lie, 
 
 Which thou alone canst change if thou wouldst cease to fly. 
 
 LXXX, 
 
 Dost thou add more to my sad misery? 
 
 'Tis cowardice to lend the stronger aid; 
 
 Wilt thou ensnare a heart which once was free? 
 
 Eelease it then, and thus thou wilt be made 
 
 To run more lightly if no weight be laid. 
 
 By this most wretched soul entangled there 
 
 In meshes of thy golden locks displayed, , 
 
 Or since thou wilt my captive soul ensnare 
 
 Thou hast relieved it from a heavy load of care. 
 
352 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 This is my hope, which still my steps pursues, 
 
 That either thou wilt not this burden bear 
 
 Of my sad soul, or thou wilt not refuse 
 
 By thy most gracious countenance so fair, 
 
 To change the fortunes of my evil star. 
 
 If thou dost change it, and from flight refrain 
 
 To wait, loves darts will not thy bosom spare, 
 
 And wounded once by love, thou wilt remain, 
 
 And if thou dost remain, I shall my hopes retain. 
 
 LXXXIL 
 
 The lovely nymph did not her flight prolong, 
 
 Because she wished her value to enhance, 
 
 But loved to hear the cadence of his song 
 
 His amorous complaints of his mischance 
 
 In loves pursuit. She turns and casts a glance 
 
 Of tenderness, her face severely sweet 
 
 Whilst smiles of deepest joy her soul entrance, 
 
 She falls quite languid at the victors feet, 
 
 Whose heart with extasy of purest love doth beat. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 How many an ardent kiss and fond embrace 
 That forest sees, how soft and sweet the choir 
 Of voices sounds in that sequestered place, 
 How dear is that caress! the modest ire, 
 So quickly changed to smiles of young desire 
 How they indulged from morn till eventide 
 In all the joys which Venus could inspire, 
 Let those imagine, who have never tried 
 But better far to try, what fancy ne'er supplied. 
 
CANTO IX. 353 
 
 LXXXIV, 
 
 'Tis thus these nymphs so beautiful and fair 
 
 Their willing hearts in pleasing bondage give 
 
 To these loved navigators, chaplets rare 
 
 Of laurel gold and plenteous flowers they wave , 
 
 The happy youths their graceful hands receive 
 
 In wedlock, all the legal forms employ 
 
 And every pledge that lovers can conceive, 
 
 For life and death, with honoured state and joy 
 
 In that connubial bliss which nothing shall destroy. 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 A dame, who towered high above the rest, 
 Whom all the choir of beauteous nymphs obeys, 
 Cselus' and Vestas' child, as some attest, 
 Like them most dazzling beauty she displays, 
 She fills the earth and seas with great amaze 
 And wonder at her high preeminence, 
 The Captain she received with justest praise, 
 With regal pomp and great magnificence 
 As well becomes a queen of highest excellence. 
 f 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 His name and rank great Gam a did unfold 
 
 In his exordium grandiloquent, 
 
 With graceful ornament the nymph was told, 
 
 That he by firmest fate was thither sent 
 
 To see the mighty eastern continent, 
 
 And learn the limit of the land and sea, 
 
 Which none had ever crossed, with fixed intent 
 
 To bring about the ancient prophecy 
 
 Of which his nation could alone deserving be. 
 
354 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 She took him by the hand, and gently led 
 
 Him to a lofty mountain's greatest height, 
 
 On which a sumptuous palace raised its head, 
 
 Of crystal built, and marvellous to the sight, 
 
 Adorned with finest gold, most pure and bright. 
 
 In cheerful games they passed the flying hours, 
 
 With many sports and all that gives delight, 
 
 Her love indulging in these royal bowers, 
 
 Whilst other nymphs prefer the shady groves and flowers, 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 'Twas thus that brave and lovely company 
 
 Indulged themselves, throughout the livelong day, 
 
 In perfect rest and sweet tranquillity 
 
 Of an expected joy, which might repay 
 
 The toils and perils on their tedious way. 
 
 The world will now their splendid deeds acclaim, 
 
 And great audacity, which they display, 
 
 With rich reward of everlasting fame, 
 
 Bright glory, well deserved, a proud exalted name. 
 
 LXXXIX. 
 
 For Tethys and those ocean nymphs, so fair 
 
 And beautiful, together with the site 
 
 Of that angelic isle, depicted there, 
 
 Are but the honours, so delightful to the sight. 
 
 Which raise this life to its sublimest height. 
 
 Preeminence and triumphs, which we style 
 
 So glorious, crowned with palms and laurel bright. 
 
 Are just the wonders which our hearts beguile, 
 
 And from the great delights of this enchanted isle. 
 
CANTO IX. 355 
 
 xc, 
 
 \ 
 
 That immortality, once boldly feigned 
 By great antiquity, which loveth those 
 Illustrious men who bright renown obtained, 
 And to Olympus, star bespangled rose 
 Upon the soaring wings which Fame bestows. 
 This one such feats of valour doth display, 
 And toils immense with patience undergoes 
 On thorny virtue's steep and rugged way, 
 Albeit the summit is delightful, sweet and gay. 
 
 XCI. 
 
 These high rewards were by the world bestowed 
 
 For supereminent, immortal deeds, 
 
 On him, who though a mortal, seems a God, 
 
 And by his virtues all the rest exceeds. 
 
 It thus with Jupiter and Mars proceeds, 
 
 j3Eneas, and Quirinus Mercury 
 
 Phoebus, and two great Thebans. Though one reads 
 
 Of Ceres, Juno, mighty deity, 
 
 Diana, Pallas, all of human flesh must be. 
 
 XCIL 
 
 But Fame, the trumpeter of feats, so grand 
 
 Troughout the world, strange titles doth unfold 
 
 Of Demigods, immortals, a glorious band, 
 
 Of Grods and heroes styled the great of old, 
 
 And high indigenes. Ye, who would hold 
 
 The same exalted rank, which nations gave 
 
 To those, whose lofty virtues they extolled, 
 
 Ignoble leisure must no longer crave, 
 
 Whose deadly bane can e'en the freest minds enslave. 
 
356 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIIL 
 
 With bridle strong then curb the lust of greed 
 
 And low ambition, which, a thousand ways 
 
 Doth strive our hearts unworthily to lead, 
 
 And vice of tyranny so black and base 
 
 Which, infamous and urgent, mortal sways. 
 
 Vain honours, heaps of gold, do not attest 
 
 Man's real worth, nor can elicit praise. 
 
 To merit, though we have them not, is best 
 
 Far more than not to merit those, which are possessed, 
 
 XCIV, 
 
 In time of peace, grant fixed and equal laws 
 
 Not to enrich the mighty with the store 
 
 Of humbler men ; but in a holy cause 
 
 With shining armour clad your vengeance power 
 
 On those who love the Saracenic lore. 
 
 In might and grandeur make these kingdoms grow 
 
 That none have less, and all get something more, 
 
 When wealth and honours we to merit owe 
 
 O'er this terrestrial life, great brilliancy they throw. 
 
 XCV, 
 
 You thus will make illustrious and renowned 
 Your king, so much beloved whom you advise, 
 Now by your counsels duly weighed and sound 
 Now with your swords, in martial exercise 
 Which did your ancestors immortalise. 
 Impossibilities have none achieved, 
 Since firm resolve can do what e'er it tries ; 
 You shall distinguished heroes be believed, 
 And in this lovely isle of Venus be received. 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CANTO THE TENTH. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO THE TENTH. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 Stanzas I. to V. Description of the banquet of the nymphs and navi- 
 gators. YI. to YIII. A nymph sings the glories of the Portuguese. 
 YIII. to IX. Camoens invokes Calliope to aid him, on account of his de- 
 caying powers. X. Tethys sings the triumphs of the Portuguese in India. 
 XI. to XXI. The splendid exploits of Duarte Pacheco. XXII. to XXY. - 
 The nymph censures the ingratitude of his sovereign towards him, XXYI. 
 and XXYII. The glorious victories and deaths of the two Almeidas. 
 XXXYIII. to XLIX. Albuquerque is highly extolled for his valour and 
 great achievements, but censured for his extreme severity, L. Praise of 
 Soares. LI. Capture of Ceylon. LII. Yictories of Sequeira in the red 
 sea. LIII. Eulogy of Menezes and the vice-royalty of Yasco da Grama, 
 now created a count. LIY. Death of Yasco da Grama. LIY. and LY. 
 High commendation of Henrique de Menezes. LYI. and LYII. Exploits 
 of Mascarenhas in Bantan. LYIII. Avarice and ambition of the Portu- 
 guese in India. L1X. Praise of Sampaio. LX. Grlory of Hector da Sil- 
 veira. LXI. Cunha's government. LXII. Noronha governs India and 
 is succeeded by Stephen da Grama. LXIII. to LXYII. Glorious career 
 of Martin de Souza. LXYII. to LXXII. The highest praise is lavished 
 on D. Joao de Castro, who raises the name of the Portuguese in India to 
 the pinnacle of glory. LXXIII. and LXXIY. The nymph concludes by 
 promising that these and other heroes shall come to the island of love, and 
 her song is greeted with loud applause. LXXY. to LXXTX. The nymph 
 Tethys invites Grama to proceed to the top of the mountain. LXXX. to 
 XCI. She there exhibits a large globe, which shows the various parts of 
 the universe. XCII. to CI. A description of various countries in Africa 
 and Asia. CII. to CIV. Account of Arabia and Persia, and exploits of 
 
D. Philip de Menezes. CY. to C VII. India is described; CVIIL to 
 CXVIIL The mission and martyrdom of the apostle S. Thomas. CIX. 
 Want of zeal of the clergy. CXX. and CXXI. Description of the bay of 
 Bengal and the river Granges with the adjacent territories. CXXII. 
 Account of Pegu. CXXIII. to CXXV. Description of the kingdom of Siam 
 with Malacca and Singapore, conquered by the Portuguese. CXXVI. and 
 CXXVII. Account of various barbarous nations. CXXVIII. Ship-wreck 
 of the poet Camoens and his narrow escape on the banks of the river Me- 
 com. CXXIX. to CXXX. Description of Cochinchina. CXXXL Des- 
 cription of Japan. CXXXII. to CXXXV. The islands of the Indian ocean. 
 CXXXVL Ceylon. CXXXVIL SocotoraandMosambique. CXXXVIII. 
 to CXLI. Description of Santa Cruz now called Brazil, which the nymph 
 predicts wiU be possessed by the Portuguese. CXLII. and CXLIII. The 
 nymph finishes by advising them to embark and return to their native land. 
 CXLIV. Their prosperous voyage and arrival in the Tagus. CXLV. and 
 CXLVI. The poet once more complains of the neglect of his countrymen. 
 CXLVII. to CXLVI. The poem concludes with an address to the young 
 king D. Sebastian, and by giving him advice how to govern his people and 
 urging him to turn his arms against the infidels. 
 
THE LUSIAD, 
 
 CANTO X. 
 
 Now dazzling Phoebus, in whose heart the love 
 
 Of the Larissean, guilty spouse abounds, 
 
 With guiding reins his noble coursers drove 
 
 Towards the boundless ocean which surrounds 
 
 Temistuan lands, his distant western bounds, 
 
 Favonius' gentle breeze some freshness sheds, 
 
 To temper solar heat and cool the grounds, 
 
 And crisps the waters in their native beds, 
 
 Whilst drooping jessamines and lilies raise their heads. 
 
 II, 
 
 The lovely nymphs submissive and content, 
 And each her lover taking by the hand, 
 With joy and gladness to the palace went; 
 Those regal halls so beautiful and grand 
 Adorned with precious metals proudly stand. 
 Eich tables are laid out with ample store 
 Of dainty viands by the Queen's command, 
 Refreshments, rare and excellent, once more 
 To all its former strength tired Nature soon restore, 
 
THE LUSJAD. 
 Ill, 
 
 On rich and gorgeous chairs of crystal clear 
 
 Together sit a lover and his bride; 
 
 Brave Grama and the Goddess did appear 
 
 On golden thrones, and o'er the feast preside; 
 
 Divine delicious viands are supplied, 
 
 Such Egypt's ancient kings did ne'er behold 
 
 In all their great magnificence and pride, 
 
 All served on costly plates of yellow gold, 
 
 The choicest treasures which Atlantic coffers hold. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Wines odoriferous which far excel 
 
 Not only rich Falernum's highest boast 
 
 But e'en Ambrosian nectar loved so well 
 
 By mighty Jove and his celestial host 
 
 The immortal Gods. Those cups of rarest cost, 
 
 In which they quaff, a file would touch in vain ; 
 
 Curling in foamy froth the wines, with most 
 
 Exhilarating joy, their bosoms strain; 
 
 These leaping with the icy water mixed they drain. 
 
 V, 
 
 A thousand lively sallies now resound 
 Midst cheerful laughter and with playful, bright 
 And joyous talk (when courses work their round); 
 This whets and stimulates the appetite. 
 Harmonious instruments the ear delight 
 With soft, voluptuous music such as those 
 Delicious sounds which put to instant flight 
 Hell's gloomy torments and eternal woes, 
 When with angelic notes the Siren's voice arose. 
 
CANTO X. 
 
 VI, 
 
 A beauteous nymph poured forth melodious notes, 
 Which through the stately palace grandly sweep, 
 And as the song 1 in sweetest accents floats 
 
 o 
 
 On instruments well tuned, musicians keep 
 Harmonious tunes. She gently lulled to sleep 
 The silent wind which now no longer blows. 
 With rapid current running to the deep, 
 And softly murmuring the river flows; 
 In their accustomed caves wild animals repose. 
 
 VII, 
 
 With sweetest voice she raises to the skies 
 
 The lofty heroes, who have not yet found 
 
 A place 011 earth, but with prophetic eyes 
 
 Proteus beheld most valiant and renowned 
 
 In hollow globe diaphanous and round, 
 
 The secret gifts by Jupiter bestowed, 
 
 At first in dreams then in the deep profound 
 
 Which prophecy the nymph to Memory owed, 
 
 And now from her fair lips the truth historic flowed. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Worthy of tragic not of comic fame 
 
 Her theme the nymph from boundless ocean drew, 
 
 Such as lopas, who from Carthage came 
 
 Or that so far renowned Phseaciaii too, 
 
 Demodocus, the minstrel, never knew. 
 
 I now invoke Calliope my muse 
 
 In this my closing labour to renew 
 
 My strength, which recompense if thou refuse 
 
 In what I wish to write all pleasure I shall lose. 
 
304 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 IX. 
 
 My years of life are gliding fast away, 
 The summer heat approaches to its close 
 And soon must mingle with autumnal day, 
 My genius chilled by age, no longer shows 
 Its boastful hopes or strength. Depressing woes 
 The river's dark forgetfulness require 
 In death's eternal sleep to find repose, 
 But thou oh Queen! of all the Muses' choir 
 Grant me to do what for my nation I desire. 
 
 X, 
 
 The lovely Goddess sang how great and grand 
 Armadas from the Tagus soon would sail 
 O'er seas explored by Gama's dauntless band, 
 Whose conquests over regions would prevail 
 Whence the Indian ocean breathes the balmy gale : 
 The pagan kings, who shall refuse to bend 
 Their necks beneath the yoke, they will assail 
 In arms, until unable to contend, 
 They shall be forced to yield, or meet untimely end. 
 
 XL 
 
 She sings of one in Malabar who crowned 
 
 With sacerdotal state and dignity, 
 
 By solemn ties to those brave warriors bound 
 
 Will not relax the bonds of amity, 
 
 But rather will incur the extremity 
 
 Of vengeance, which his towns and cities lays 
 
 In ruins, by most savage cruelty 
 
 With fire and sword, for thus to this new race 
 
 His hatred and his wrath the Samorim displays. 
 
CANTO X. 3G5 
 
 XII. 
 
 She sang how in his ship a man would go 
 
 From Belem to avenge the cruel shame. 
 
 The weight it bears the ocean shall not know, 
 
 That great Pacheco who shall justly claim 
 
 Of Portuguese Achilles' glorious name; 
 
 When he embarks, the surging waves his weight 
 
 Shall feel, and all the vessel's beams and frame 
 
 Shall groan oppressed beneath the burthen great, 
 
 And in the water sink below its usual state. 
 
 XIII, 
 
 When he shall reach the furthest eastern land 
 
 The Grentoo king of Cochim to sustain, 
 
 His troops shall stay; but with a little band 
 
 Of Portuguese he will advance again 
 
 The salt and winding river's mouth to gain; 
 
 The brave infernal Naires he shall defeat 
 
 At Cambala, the triumph they obtain 
 
 Shall turn quite cold the eastern burning heat, 
 
 To see so small a force achieve so great a feat. 
 
 XIV, 
 
 The Samorim will call a new array, 
 
 Their powers the kings of Bipur and Tanor 
 
 Shall bring, Narsinga's sierras will display 
 
 Their ardent zeal, and hardy legions pour 
 
 To serve their mighty lord. But even more 
 
 Their Naires' impetuous valour to excite 
 
 Who dwell 'twixt Calecut and Cananor, 
 
 He summons all, of every creed and rite 
 
 The Moors by sea attack, by land the Gentoos fight. 
 
36G THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XV. 
 
 The great Pacheco, daring chief, again 
 The hosts of enemies shall overthrow 
 By sea and land, the multitude of slain 
 Through Malabar will cause the utmost woe 
 And wonderment. He shall assail the foe 
 Once more, and they shall speedily succumb, 
 And on their own most vile reproaches throw. 
 With prayers and vows the people vainly come 
 To call upon their gods, vain idols, deaf and dumb. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 He shall not merely now his post defend, 
 
 But desolation and destructive fire 
 
 On hamlets, temples and their houses send, 
 
 Until the heathen dog aroused to ire 
 
 Against the dreadful men who never tire 
 
 Of razing houses, heedless now of life 
 
 Attack Pacheco, who makes them retire 
 
 Striking a double blow, with vigour rife 
 
 And borne on wings of speed, triumphant in the strife. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 The Samorim himself shall come to see 
 
 The battles rage, and by his presence try 
 
 To animate them to a high degree, 
 
 But soon the cannon balls loud whizzing fly, 
 
 And his great palanquin with blood shall dye, 
 
 Where he shall find no wiles nor force prevail. 
 
 On all Pacheco casts a scornful eye 
 
 He next of treasures precious shall avail 
 
 But still (by Heaven's decree) his base designs shall fail. 
 
CANTO X. 367 
 
 XVIII, 
 
 He shall a seventh time, she sang, engage 
 
 In deadly conflict him who ne'er refused 
 
 The hardest toil to bear or battle wage, 
 
 Nor could he e'er succumb, to labours used 
 
 But by this foe-man he shall be confused. 
 
 Enormous timber beam she shall prepare 
 
 By vast machines propelled, arms long disused 
 
 To run against the caravels which dare 
 
 Advance with boldest front to meet and fight them there, 
 
 XIX, 
 
 He shall cast mountains of destructive fire 
 Upon the sea to burn the Lusian fleet, 
 But genius and the art of war inspire 
 The surest mode his stratagem to meet, 
 And all his dauntless bravery defeat. 
 No hero who shall play the martial game 
 On wings of Fame upborne shall e'en compete. 
 Forgive me Greece and Rome, if I proclaim 
 That all shall be eclipsed by his superior fame. 
 
 XX. 
 
 So many battles that by him sustained, 
 
 When he can scarcely count upon fourscore 
 
 Of soldiers, by whose aid they must be gained 
 
 Against the heathens who do not ignore 
 
 The tricks of war, and oft have fought before; 
 
 All this as idle dreams we set apart, 
 
 Or else believe the angels they implore, 
 
 Descending from celestial thrones, impart 
 
 Such vigour, strength and skill with most courageous heart, 
 
Obb THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXL 
 
 He who upon the Marathonian plains 
 
 With great Darius nobly doth contend, 
 
 And all to ignominious flight constrains, 
 
 Nor he who doth Thermopyloe defend 
 
 And with his Spartans meets a glorious end, 
 
 Nor Codes who the Tuscan host defies 
 
 With his brave soldiers and the bridge defends, 
 
 Nor Quintus Fabius whom they idolise, 
 
 Shall ever be esteemed so valiant and so wise. 
 
 XXII, 
 
 The nymph no longer chants her lofty strain, 
 
 Her voice and tones are plaintive, sad and low, 
 
 Nor can she now her tears of grief restrain 
 
 At thought of that ingratitude they show 
 
 To one to whom such great rewards they owe. 
 
 ! Belisarius whose aspiring soul 
 
 The Muses' choir shall henceforth cease to know, 
 
 If in thyself thou didst see Fate control 
 
 Brave Mars in abject woe, let this thy grief console. 
 
 XXIII, 
 
 In him a fit companion thou dost find, 
 
 Not only on his feats so much renowned, 
 
 But in rewards unjust and so unkind, 
 
 In both the noblest spirits shall be found 
 
 Reduced to woes most humble and profound, 
 
 On loathsome beds in hospitals to die; 
 
 Who like a wall of brass their king surround. 
 
 Thus kings will their despotic will apply, 
 
 Whilst justice and the truth, contemned, neglectful lie. 
 
CANTO X. 369 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Tims are these kings so easily deceived 
 
 By false appearances so mild and sweet, 
 
 Base adulation, with content believed, 
 
 Ajax of his deserved reward they cheat, 
 
 By wise Ulysscri' fraudulent deceit; 
 
 But still the gifts, the regal hand supplies, 
 
 To seeming waste * (this makes revenge complete) 
 
 What they refuse to men both good and wise 
 
 Of lying flatterers and misers is the prize. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 But thou king! by whom was ill repaid 
 
 So great a vassal, and in this alone 
 
 Thou wast unjust, 110 recompense was made, 
 
 No fit reward, nor grateful honour shown 
 
 To him, who won for thee a wealthy throne; 
 
 So long as great Appollo's rays shall light. 
 
 This earthly globe (let this to thee be known) 
 
 His name shall shine illustrious and bright, 
 
 Whilst thine, the guilty shame of avarice shall blight. 
 
 XXVI. 
 Another hero comes, 'tis thus she sing's: 
 
 ' O 7 
 
 A king in name magnificence and state 
 With him his brave illustrious son he brings, 
 One destined on the sea to glory great, 
 Which shall the ancient Romans emulate. 
 On rich Quiloa both shall vengeance take 
 Inflicting more severe and cruel fate; 
 A monarch loyal and humane they make, 
 And galling fetters of the faithless tyrant break. 
 
 24 
 
370 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXVII, 
 
 The rich and grand Mombasa which displays, 
 
 Houses and buildings of magnificence, 
 
 With fire and sword the Lusian warriors raze, 
 
 In punishment of old and grave offence, 
 
 Which called for vengeance. They proceed from thence 
 
 To India; as they sail along that coast, 
 
 The hostile ships with hate and guile intense 
 
 Attack them, but LourenQO well may boast 
 
 That with his sails and oars he conquers all that host. 
 
 XXVIII, 
 
 The mighty Samorim huge vessels sent, 
 
 Whose canvas proudly covers all the deep, 
 
 Undaunted he assails this armament, 
 
 With cannon balls a constant fire they keep ; 
 
 And rudders, masts, and sails in pieces sweep, 
 
 With grapnels they hold fast, and then on board 
 
 The Admiral's great ship they boldly leap ; 
 
 The deck is quickly cleared with lance and sword 
 
 Of full four hundred Moors, a race so much abhorred. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 But God's most secret Providence Divine, 
 Alone the sure and wisest means doth know, 
 By which to work its good and fixed design, 
 Shall place him at the mercy of the foe ; 
 Nor might nor prudence can ward off the blow. 
 In Chaul when midst blood and battles heat 
 The boiling sea with fire and sword shall glow, 
 The glorious end the chief is doomed to meet 
 
 o 
 
 From vessels of Cambay and vast Egyptian fleet. 
 
CANTO X. 37 1 
 
 XXX. 
 
 But here superior power of numerous foes, 
 
 (Against true valour nothing caii prevail 
 
 Except vast force which everything o'er throws) 
 
 The perils of the seas, the winds which fail, 
 
 All render fortitude of no avail; 
 
 Let then the ancients rise, to see renewed 
 
 With ardent constancy the wondrous tale 
 
 Of Scoeva, who although in pieces hewed, 
 
 Was never forced to yield and could not be subdued. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 A random shot his leg has torn away, 
 
 And all around the bloody splinters lie, 
 
 But with his arm he still maintains the day, 
 
 And still his noble heart, with courage high, 
 
 His countless foes most nobly doth defy, 
 
 Until another ball, the part which bound 
 
 The threads of soul and body, shall untie 
 
 The spirit free from earthly chains be found, 
 
 And he shall see himself with joys immortal crowned. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 Go, wing thy flight in peace from dreadful war, 
 
 Thou noble soul, which didst a peace serene 
 
 So well deserve ; thy members mangled are 
 
 But still not unavenged, for such I ween 
 
 Thy son will so ordain. Upon the scene 
 
 I hear the awful thunder claps resound 
 
 From whose eternal torments naught shall screen 
 
 Thy foes, but bolts and guns with basilisks abound, 
 
 Which cruel Cambalans and Mamelukes confound 
 
372 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIII, 
 
 Astounding- passions agitate the mind 
 
 Of his afflicted sire, alternate rise 
 
 Wild fury with most poignant grief combined, 
 
 Thus his paternal love lie testifies; 
 
 Fire in his heart, and water in his eyes, 
 
 Visions by wrath enkindled shall appear, 
 
 Of blood on board thu hostile ships to rise 
 
 Above the knees; this Nile shall feel and fear 
 
 And whilst the Indus sees, the Granges too shall hear 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 As when a bull, inflamed with jealous rage, 
 
 Is roused in savage and most cruel fight, 
 
 With his detested rival to engage, 
 
 On oak or beech with horns he vents his spite, 
 
 He madly wounds the air to show his might; 
 
 So shall his sword the wrathful Francis try, 
 
 Before his arms shall great Cambaya smite, 
 
 The opulent Dabul shall vanquished lie, 
 
 No more in boastful vaunts to lift its head on high. 
 
 XXXV, 
 
 He enters, fierce and bold in Diu bay, 
 
 That city for its wars and sieges known, 
 
 The fleet of Calicut, to win the day 
 
 On oars relies, in number strong alone, 
 
 But quickly is dispersed and overthrown, 
 
 Upon Melique yon vast armament, 
 
 By balls which thou 0! Vulcan forgest, thrown, 
 
 Shall to the cold and deep abode be sent, 
 
 To see the secret bed of humid element. 
 
CANTO X. 373 
 
 XXXVI, 
 
 Mir Hocliem's ships by grapnels shall be bound, 
 
 Shall be compelled the fury to await, 
 
 Of these avengers; arms and legs are found 
 
 Upon the ocean, floating separate 
 
 From mangled trunks, now quite inanimate; 
 
 The conquerors, fire flashing from their eyes, 
 
 Like thunder-bolts their deadly vengeance sate 
 
 And nought before their ears or sight doth rise 
 
 But smoke Avith swords and flames midst groans and piteous sighs, 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 But when he, after this grand victory, 
 
 To his own native Tagus would return, 
 
 A sad event shall rob him of his glory, 
 
 A scene most gloomy, which I see and mourn, 
 
 Shall all his hopes and projects overturn. 
 
 The Stormy Cape which shall his bones retain 
 
 And guard his fame, shall be his earthly bourn, 
 
 That spared from the world it shall distrain 
 
 To take which Egypt and vast India strove in vain. 
 
 XXXVIII, 
 
 These savage Canres shall- contrive to take 
 His life, which skilful foes could never do, 
 Rude weapons all, a club or pointed stake, 
 Shall this illustrious warrior now subdue, 
 Whom neither cannon balls nor arrows slew. 
 How Grod's high judgments baffle human sense, 
 Vain empty minds cannot embrace this view 
 To call it fate or chance is their pretence, 
 When all is surely ruled by gracious Providence, 
 
374 ' THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 But what a light doth shine before my eyes, 
 
 (And then the nymph to highest grandeur rose) 
 
 Lo! all Melinde's sea empurpled lies, 
 
 The carnage spreads, the blood in torrents flows, 
 
 Through Lamo, Oja Brava rush their foes ; 
 
 This was by Cunha wrought where deathless fame 
 
 Throughout the sea whose waters bathe below 
 
 Bright southern isles and shores, which bear the name 
 
 Of San Lourenc,o, shall the highest glory claim. 
 
 XL. 
 
 This light reflects the fire and glittering arms 
 
 Of Albuquerque, whom he shall expel 
 
 By force from Ormuz ; all the Persian swarms 
 
 Who would his just and gentle yoke repel, 
 
 And their complete submission shall compel : 
 
 Behold the winged arrows in the air 
 
 Shall turn their points against the infidel 
 
 Who shoots them off, for God hath special care 
 
 Of those who for the faith and Mother church make war 
 
 XLI. 
 
 Mountains of salt shall there be thrown in vain, 
 
 To check corruption prove of no avail, 
 
 In countless corpses in the combat slain, 
 
 The seas and strands the tainted winds inhale, 
 
 Which Gerum, Muscat, Calayat assail. 
 
 At last their necks they bend beneath his sway 
 
 And o'er this territory his arms prevail 
 
 That wicked realm he forces to obey 
 
 And tribute rich and great in pearls of Barem pay. 
 
CAXTO x. 375 
 
 XLII. 
 
 What glorious wreaths of palms I see them weave, 
 
 With which the mighty victors shall be crowned ; 
 
 By conquest these he also shall receive, 
 
 Wherein 110 shade of fear or shame is found. 
 
 Groa that noble city,' so renowned, 
 
 Then evil chance compels him to forego 
 
 His prize till more propitious times come round, 
 
 And he again shall take it from the foe ; 
 
 Not only fortune thus but Mars he shall overthrow. 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 Lo ! now against the place he turns, and breaks 
 Through ramparts, lances, fire and cannon balls, 
 And boldly his resistless way he makes, 
 Upon the dense and dreadful squadrons falls. 
 And drives Gentoos and Moors beneath the walls, 
 His famous soldiers shall more victims slay, 
 Than bulls or lions whom fierce hunger calls : 
 This was Saint Catherine's most hallowed day, 
 To Egypt's virgin all their homage duly pay. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 E'en thou shalt not unscathed from him escape, 
 
 In spite of all thy wealth and vast extent, 
 
 Though proudly cradled in Aurora's lap 
 
 Where thou wast born ; thou shalt be lowly bent 
 
 Malacca, most renowned and opulent. 
 
 Nor poisoned darts, nor daggers bright shall save 
 
 Thee from his wrath, or foil his great intent; 
 
 Malays enamoured, Javanese, so brave, 
 
 Beneath the Lusian yoke he shall the whole inslave. 
 
376 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 This siren Avould more stanzas still prolong- 
 To celebrate brave Albuquerque's name ; 
 But suddenly she interrupts her song, 
 At thought of that fierce wrath, which all must blame r 
 Although the universe may sound his Fame. 
 Fate wills that mighty Captains should appear, 
 Whose labours shall eternal glory claim, 
 Whom mildness to their soldiers should endear, 
 Not cruel judges be, inexorably severe. 
 
 XL VI. 
 
 When men by hunger y and by hardships pressed 
 
 To sickness, darts, war's thunder-bolts exposed r 
 
 When place and lit occasion stir the breast 
 
 Of soldiers thus to cruelty disposed, 
 
 But who their captains' orders ne'er opposed ; 
 
 It seems with savage harshness to proceed, 
 
 Unbridled insolence, to mercy closed, 
 
 That punishes with death a guilty deed, 
 
 For whose excuse both love and nature's frailty plead, 
 
 XLVII, 
 
 This was no black, incestuous intercourse, 
 
 No lawless rape, a spotless virgin's fame, 
 
 Which tarnished and destroyed by brutal force,, 
 
 Nor foul, adulterous lust for wedded dame ; 
 
 A vile, lascivious slave provoked this flame. 
 
 His breast from jealousy or feelings chaste 
 
 Or nature harsh and cruel could not tame 
 
 His wrath, inflamed against his own, but cast 
 
 A dark and ugly stain, which his bright fame did blast. 
 
CANTO X. 377 
 
 XL VIII. 
 
 Wlien fair Campaspe did with love inspire 
 
 Apelles, Alexander gratified 
 
 Most cheerfully his ardent, fond desire, 
 
 Though he was not a veteran soldier tried, 
 
 Who in an arduous siege, fought by his side. 
 
 Syrus saw that Araspas' bosom glowed 
 
 With ardent love for her, who did abide 
 
 Beneath his care, Panthea, though he vowed 
 
 That in his breast no evil thought should be allowed 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 The mighty Persian saw that his offence 
 
 Proceeded from excess of love alone, 
 
 Against whose impulse there is no defence. 
 
 Freely forgive, for this he did atone 
 
 In after days, by service to the throne, 
 
 When iron Baldwin, Judith forced to wed, 
 
 Great Charles not only pardoned what was done, 
 
 But heaped the highest honours on his head, 
 
 And by him people were throughout all Flanders spread. 
 
 L. 
 
 But now the Nymph of great Soares sings, 
 Whose banners high unfurled, victorious soar 
 And flutters in the air in terror brings, 
 In all the seas and red Arabian shore. 
 Abhorred Medina trembles to its core 
 Through Mecca, Gidah, deepest awe prevails, 
 O'er Abyssinia's distant regions roar 
 Tremendous storms: fear Barbora assails 
 Whilst Zeila's mart with groans its fate bewails. 
 
378 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LI. 
 
 The noble island by its ancient name 
 
 Of Taprobana, famous and renowned, 
 
 Doth now enjoy celebrity and fame 
 
 From groves of cinnamon, which there abound, 
 
 And spread delightful fragrance all around. 
 
 Large tribute of these spices shall be paid 
 
 Unto the Lusian flag, with glory crowned 
 
 And on Colombus' captured fort displayed 
 
 So high and strong, that all the natives were dismayed, 
 
 LIT, 
 
 Sequeira shall the Erythean waves divide, 
 
 And find new ways of which he goes in quest, 
 
 To that great Empire which doth boast with pride, 
 
 That Saba and Candace had their nest, 
 
 Massua he shall see with cisterns blest 
 
 Which plenty of delicious water hold, 
 
 And in Arkeko's neighbouring port shall rest, 
 
 Of new discovered isles the climes unfold, 
 
 And all the ancient worlds new wonders shall behold. 
 
 LIIL 
 
 To him Menezes shall succeed, whose sword 
 
 In Africa yet more shall grandly sway, 
 
 Proud Ormuz' breach of faith and perjured word, 
 
 He shall chastise, his vengeance to allay, 
 
 A double tribute thence compelled to pay. 
 
 0! Gama, thou from banishment shalt be 
 
 Recalled, across the seas to take thy way, 
 
 But now entitled Count, new dignity, 
 
 To rule o'er India, which thou wast the first to see. 
 
CANTO X. 379 
 
 LIV. 
 
 But now that stern and fatal destiny 
 Which all the sons of human race destroys, 
 Whilst thus installed in royal dignity, 
 Removes him from this world's delusive joys, 
 A new Menezes there the King employs 
 In that high office; prudence he doth show 
 Beyond his youthful years; he thus enjoys 
 Unblemished praise, which all who Henry know 
 Shall on his memory eternally bestow. 
 
 LV. 
 
 He doth not only vanquish Malabar, 
 Panane and Coulete are destroyed, 
 He rushes on the shells, which fatal are 
 Exploding in the air, prove worse than void 
 To those alone by whom they are employed. 
 The seven deadly sins, by innocence 
 He conquers quite, with virtue unalloyed, 
 O'er greed he triumphs and incontinence, 
 The last in one so young, is higher excellence. 
 
 LVL 
 
 But when the stars shall summon him above 
 
 Thou valiant Mascarenhas, shalt succeed, 
 
 And though the world thy conduct may reprove, 
 
 Unjustly shall degrade thee, I indeed 
 
 Still promise thee of praise the highest meed. 
 
 That this by enemies may be confessed, 
 
 To hold supreme command thou shalt have need, 
 
 Though even there whilst palms thy fame attest, 
 
 By fortune thou shalt be but very little blessed. 
 
380 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LVIL 
 
 In Bintum's realm the many evils brought 
 
 Upon Malacca, during ages past, 
 
 Shall vengeance in one single day be wrought, 
 
 By him and his, with valour unsurpassed. 
 
 A thousand years shall be avenged at last ; 
 
 Toils, perils, all that human nature fears, 
 
 Hard calthrops, narrow path with danger crossed, 
 
 Bastions with spikes and bulwarks, darts and spears, 
 
 He conquers, and to all superior he appears. 
 
 LVIIL 
 
 Ambition and cupidity arise, 
 
 And shed through India with unblushing face 
 
 Deep guilt, which God and justice both defies, 
 
 And shall vexation cause but no disgrace, 
 
 For when such wicked calumnies we trace, 
 
 Without a fault in those whom they revile, 
 
 However high the accuser's rank and place, 
 
 He shall not triumph: time shall crush the vile, 
 
 And victory shall crown the truth, which knows no guile, 
 
 L1X, 
 
 But yet Sampaio, I shall not deny 
 
 For valiant deeds was glorious and renowned 
 
 Upon the sea, like lightning in the sky 
 
 He flashed, destroying thousands spread around, 
 
 His fierce attack shall Bacanor astound, 
 
 Through Malabar reigns terror most complete: 
 
 With crueL spring he makes his earliest bound, 
 
 That Cutiale he shall next defeat, 
 
 And vanquish easily, in spite of all his fleet. 
 
CAXTO X. 38 1 
 
 
 
 LX. 
 
 No less the dreadful ships from Dio sent: 
 
 Which Chaul shall disturb with greatest fright, 
 
 So strong and dauntless is the armament 
 
 This Hector da Sylveira, dauntless knight, 
 
 The Lusian Hector, puts them all to flight, 
 
 Whilst battles, worthy of renown, are fought 
 
 Against Cambaya, armed for constant fight; 
 
 On Guzerat by this one shall be brought 
 
 Such woes, as to the Greeks the Trojan Hector wrought. 
 
 LXL 
 
 To fierce Sampaio follows Cunha's sway, 
 
 Who for long years shall hold the helm of state, 
 
 Of Chale's lofty towers he shall lay 
 
 The deep foundation; Dio shall await 
 
 In deadly terror its impending fate. 
 
 The valiant Ba^aim shall not withstand 
 
 His power, although the carnage shall be great, 
 
 Melique groans to see the storming band, 
 
 Burst through the palisades and bulwarks, sword in hand. 
 
 LXII. 
 
 Noronha comes, whose presage shall compel 
 
 The savage Rumans Dio's siege to end, 
 
 That Dio, which, with fortitude so well 
 
 And all the skilful means which art can lend, 
 
 Antonio de Sylveira shall defend, 
 
 When death shall seal Noronha's destiny, 
 
 A branch of thine great Gama they will send 
 
 That mighty empire, which from jealousy 
 
 Shall change the ancient red into the yellow sea. 
 
382 THE LUS1AI). 
 
 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 From thine own Stephen one shall take the reins 
 Of government, who glory and renown 
 By valour in Brazil before obtains, 
 Where a French pirate shall be overthrown 
 And punished, whom the ocean long has known. 
 Captain of India's seas, the walls of great 
 Damon he scales, then proudly armed he won 
 The foremost place, and then the shattered gate 
 'Midst fire and darts he was the first to penetrate. 
 \ 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 To him Cambaya's haughty king shall yield 
 
 Of free accord the wealthy Dio's fort, 
 
 That so the valiant Portuguese may shield 
 
 His territory and give him his support 
 
 Against the great Mogor. He dotli resort 
 
 With all the strength of his undaunted breast, 
 
 To keep the Grentoo monarch from his court 
 
 At Calecut, until with vigour pressed 
 
 He shall retire, by blood and carnage much depressed. 
 
 LXV. 
 
 He shall destroy the city Repelim, 
 
 And put its king and all his host to flight, 
 
 And then proceeding to Cape Comorim 
 
 He shall achieve a triumph great and bright, 
 
 For he shall vanquish in most deadly fight 
 
 The Samorim's best and most redoubted fleet, 
 
 Which hoped the world to crush by dreadful might 
 
 By fire and steel he shall those foes defeat, 
 
 And great Bedala war's revenge shall also meet. 
 
CANTO X. 383 
 
 LXVL 
 
 When India shall be cleared of all his foes, 
 
 He shall return the sceptre now to bear, 
 
 Nor enemies nor dangers this oppose, 
 
 All tremble arid obey in silence there. 
 
 Baticala alone his wrath shall dare, 
 
 And chastisement provoke as heretofore 
 
 Did Beadala, and its fate shall share, 
 
 Her streets with dead defiled, and human gore 
 
 In hideous ruins laid, and shall be raised no more. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 Not only name, this Martin doth from Mars 
 Derive, but all his great and valiant deeds 
 Throughout the world conspicuous in the wars, 
 With cautious wisdom when occasion needs 
 A prudent ruler: Castro next succeeds, 
 By whom the Lusian standard shall ascend. 
 To proudest height, wherever glory leads ; 
 Successor worthy to succeed they send, 
 That Dio raised by one, the other shall defend. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 Then Abyssinians, Persians, bold and fierce 
 
 Romans, who brought their name from ancient Rome, 
 
 Various in looks, in customs quite diverse, 
 
 A thousand tribes like furious beasts they come, 
 
 Great Dio to besiege; when they succumb, 
 
 Of heaven unto the earth they shall complain, 
 
 Because so few such myriads overcome j 
 
 Yet undeceived, each promises in vain 
 
 The blood of Portuguese his curled mustaches shall stain, 
 
THE LUSIAD. 
 LXIX, 
 
 Or frightful basilisks, guns, "Lions" called, 
 The mighty catapults, the secret mine, 
 Looks valiant Mascarenhas unappalled 
 With other heroes, whose bright faces shine 
 With joy though death is certain they opine. 
 When Castro sees extremest dangers rise, 
 His sons the liberator shall resign, 
 To gain eternal glory in the skies, 
 And of their lives to God, to make a sacrifice. 
 
 LXX. 
 
 When Ferdinand, a branch of noble tree, 
 
 Shall rush where hottest fire the cannons send, 
 
 And midst loud crash the shattered wall shall be 
 
 Blown up in the air, his youthful day shall end, 
 
 But his proud spirit shall to heaven ascend. 
 
 Brave Alvaro, though wintry tempests close 
 
 The sea and awe the world, his course shall wend 
 
 Through all the perils which his will oppose 
 
 And conquer winds and waves, and, last of all, the foes. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 Their father conies, the waves of ocean cleaves 
 And brings the remnant of his force to aid, 
 Successful and decisive battle gives, 
 In which his skill and valour are displayed 
 That skill which force excels. Some, undismayed, 
 Heed not the gates, the walls most promptly scale, 
 To force the gate some frantic efforts made, 
 The splendours of those deeds shall never fail, 
 Nor verse nor history can well record the tale. 
 
CANTO X. 385 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 He next a victor on the field appears. 
 
 Strong and intrepid, when his very sight 
 
 Before Cambaya's king excites great fears 
 
 And strikes his hideous quadrupeds with fright. 
 
 Still less against his great triumphant might 
 
 Shall Hydal Khan preserve his menaced land, 
 
 From that triumphant arm, when he shall smite 
 
 With vengeance dire Dabul upon the strand, 
 
 Nor shall Ponda escape, which doth more inland stand. 
 
 LXXIII, 
 
 These heroes, and yet more in various parts 
 
 Worthy of wonder and of glorious fame, 
 
 Who show Mars-like on land undaunted hearts, 
 
 Upon this island shall possess the same 
 
 Delightful joys, which they may justly claim, 
 
 Sweeping triumphant with their flags and fleets 
 
 The seas, which their sharp keels shall plough and tame, 
 
 And they shall find these nymphs and dainty meats 
 
 Are honours, glories, fame, to crown their arduous feats. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 Thus sings the Nymph, and all the rest in choir 
 
 Applaud her song and with sweet voice unite 
 
 In festive joy which nuptials can inspire 
 
 Them all to celebrate with great delight. 
 
 "As long as fortune's wheels retain the right 
 
 ' ' To rule the world in their unceasing round, 
 
 (Thus sang in chorus all those nymphs so bright), 
 
 "Ye ne'er shall fail, nation! most renowned, 
 
 "With honour, valour, fame and glory to be crowned." 
 
386 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 The sustenance which fragile nature needs, 
 
 The viands of the tables satisfied, 
 
 And those prophetic songs of lofty deeds, 
 
 Which were announced, their spirits gratified. 
 
 Then Tethys, much adorned and beautified, 
 
 Did all her grace and gravity display 
 
 That all these glories might be amplified 
 
 And doubled on this bright and joyful day, 
 
 These words with pleasure did to happy Gam a say. 
 
 LXXYI. 
 
 " Illustrious chief! with thy corporeal eyes, 
 
 Wisdom supreme alone permits thee then 
 
 To see that altogether hidden lies, 
 
 Deep secrets, which are far beyond the ken 
 
 Of human science, of frail, wretched men. 
 
 Follow with steady steps and prudent head, 
 
 Through this dense forest of the mountain glen.' 7 
 
 u With all the rest." She spoke and quickly led 
 
 Them, by those paths most sleep and hard for man to tread 
 
 LXXVIL 
 
 They quickly reach the summit of the height 
 Of that steep mountain where extended lies 
 A plain with emeralds enamelled quite, 
 And rubies, where a ground their dazzled eyes 
 Divine and superhuman recognize: 
 Suspended in the air now comes a sphere, 
 Through which the light so penetrates and flies 
 That all its inmost centre doth appear 
 Illumined with its rays, and as the surface clear. 
 
CANTO X. 387 
 
 LXXVIIL 
 
 Of what the globe is formed none understand, 
 But all can see that various orbs compose 
 The whole created by the magic wand, 
 And all of them one central point inclose. 
 This globe in constant gyres revolving goes, 
 It rises and it falls, but rise or fall, 
 One only face to view it doth expose 
 Always the same, whatever may befall, 
 It thus begins and ends, for art divine rules all. 
 
 LXXIX, 
 
 Quite uniform and perfect self-sustained, 
 
 Like its great Archetype, who formed the whole. 
 
 When Grama saw this globe, his mind remained 
 
 Extremely moved with awe beyond control, 
 
 Amazement and desire possessed his soul. 
 
 The Goddess said "This model, which to thee 
 
 I give, doth represent the mighty whole 
 
 Created world, that thine own eyes may see 
 
 Where thou shalt go and what thou dost desire to be. 
 
 LXXX, 
 
 The world's enormous mass you here behold 
 Ethereal elementary and round, 
 Which an Almighty being thus did mould 
 With his omniscient wisdom most profound, 
 Which ne'er began and by no limits bound, 
 Whatever round this mighty globe doth flow 
 And all its polished surface doth surround, 
 Is God, but what God is, no man can show, 
 For this the human mind is not allowed to know. 
 
388 THE LUST AD. 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 The outward orb, encircling all the rest, 
 And which the smaller in itself contains, 
 And is of such a brilliant light possessed 
 That the blind human vision it restrains, 
 And the base mind; this part the name retains 
 Of bright Empyrean, which they only share 
 Whose souls are pure ; there bliss perpetual reigns. 
 So great He comprehends alone its rare 
 Sublimity, with whom naught earthly can compare. 
 
 LXXXII. 
 
 Here only t^ue and glorious deities 
 
 Have their abodes, those others like to me, 
 
 With Saturn, Janus, Juno, Jove, all these 
 
 Are mere creations of blind phantasy 
 
 And only fit to shine in poesy, 
 
 And most harmonious verse. No other trace 
 
 Of us you find in all humanity, 
 
 Except that with our names the stars you grace, 
 
 And thus by your device we still retain a place. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 Moreover Holy Providence Divine, 
 
 Which here, a Jupiter we represent, 
 
 A thousand watchful spirits doth design, 
 
 (And all of them for prudence eminent) 
 
 To guard and guide the world's great element. 
 
 Prophetic science shows us this effect, 
 
 By those examples for our guidance sent, 
 
 The good, with counsels, favour and protect; 
 
 The bad, against us all their energies direct. 
 
CANTO X. 380 
 
 LXXXIV, 
 
 Their paintings would in ever changeful mode, 
 
 Delighting now and then, instructing too, 
 
 Give names which ancient poetry bestowed 
 
 Upon its gods, in fables quite untrue; 
 
 And Holy writ as Gods did also view 
 
 The Angels, and it calls them by that name 
 
 To those bright celestial spirits justly due, 
 
 Nor does deny that demons had the same, 
 
 But though they were so called, they had no righteous claim. 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 The God Supreme, who doth the world compel, 
 By second causes just as he commands ; 
 Again the glorious works I wish to tell, 
 Which from his sacred, venerated hands 
 Proceed in wondrous might: Celestial bands 
 Of purest souls beneath this circle placed. 
 Enjoy a bliss which every change withstands ; 
 Another runs so light, it can be scarcely traced 
 By any eyes; here is the source of motion based. 
 
 LXXXV]. 
 
 This movement by its great and rapid force, 
 
 Gives motion unto all the breast contains, 
 
 By this the Sun pursues his certain course, 
 
 The day and night in their successive reigns, 
 
 In due" and perfect order it maintains. 
 
 Beneath the swift, there is another slow, 
 
 So slow and so obedient to the reins, 
 
 That Phoebus who with light doth ever glow, 
 
 Two hundred courses makes, whilst this but one can go. 
 
390 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 LXXXVIL 
 
 Beneath, another orb enamelled bright 
 
 With smooth and radiant forms, you now behold 7 
 
 A splendid canopy of dazzling light 
 
 And all the stars their certain courses hold 
 
 By fixed unchanging rules and laws controlled, 
 
 In gaudy vests and ornaments, you trace 
 
 The globe, encircled by a belt of gold, 
 
 In which twelve brilliant signs have each their space, 
 
 The homes where Phoebus finds his nightly resting place. 
 
 LXXXVIIL 
 
 In other parts behold, most bright and pure, 
 
 The planets which refulgent sight present, 
 
 The Wain, observe and beauteous Cynosure 
 
 See fair Andromeda, and her sire blent, 
 
 With horrid Dragon in the firmament. 
 
 Bright Cassiopia's loveliness admire 
 
 And see Orion fierce, and turbulent 
 
 The dying Swan, which singing doth expire, 
 
 The Hare, the Dog, and Ship, and sweetly sounding Lyre. 
 
 LXXXIX, 
 
 Beneath this grand and glorious firmament, 
 Gomes Saturn's sky, a great and ancient God 
 When Jupiter is aye on movement bent 
 And Mars, the warlike foe, has his abode. 
 This mighty sphere most pure and brilliant shewed 
 The eye of Heaven, whilst Venus ever fair 
 Love bringing, in her train, with beauty glowed. 
 Next Mercury, with eloquence so rare, 
 Diana, with her triple face is shining there. 
 
CANTO X. 391 
 
 XC, 
 
 In all these orbs a different course you see; 
 
 In some 'tis swift, in others grave and slow, 
 
 Now from the centre to a distance flee, 
 
 Now close approaching to the earth they go, 
 
 Obedient to the power who willed it so, 
 
 That Sire Omnipotent, who did the fire 
 
 Create, together with the wind and snow, 
 
 Which to the most interior parts retire 
 
 And for their central point the earth and sea require. 
 
 XCI. 
 
 This centre doth the human race enclose, 
 The reckless men, who not content to bear 
 On this firm earth the heavy weight of woes, 
 To sail upon the unstable ocean dare, 
 And all its toils and dreadful perils share, 
 The various lands divided by the insane 
 And stormy seas, to thee I shall declare, 
 The various kings, who o'er the nations reign, 
 The various usages and various laws explain. 
 
 XCII. 
 
 On Christian Europe, look so high and bright, 
 Surpassing all the world in policy 
 Of generous and overwhelming might. 
 Lo ! Africa which feign would wealthy be, 
 Uncultured, plunged in deep brutality; 
 That Cape erst Nature did from sight withdraw 
 At thy far southern bound's extremity, 
 Those lands by multitudes, who know not law, 
 Inhabited and whom the ancients never saw. 
 
392 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIII. 
 
 See Benomotapa's immense empire., 
 
 Where hordes of naked savages abide, 
 
 In which the Saint Gon9alo did expire, 
 
 Who for his faith in shame and torments died. 
 
 From all these unknown regions is supplied 
 
 The metal which makes mortals undergo 
 
 Incessant toils, but seldom satisfied. 
 
 You see the lake whence Nilo's waters flow, 
 
 To which Cuama doth its .current also owe. 
 
 XCIV. 
 
 Behold the huts in which the negroes dwell, 
 
 Without a door they trust their homely nest 
 
 To their king's justice which protects them well, 
 
 Confiding in their neighbour's honest breast. 
 
 See how the brutal multitudes impressed 
 
 With frantic fury to the fight descend, 
 
 Like swarms of starlings black and dense infest 
 
 Sofala's fort, which they to take pretend ; 
 
 This with experienced skill brave Nhaia shall defend, 
 
 xcv. 
 
 Behold the marshes where the mighty Nile 
 
 Doth take its rise, by the ancients never known, 
 
 Which irrigating breeds the crocodile; 
 
 The Abyssinians, who their love have shown 
 
 For Christ, whose holy faith and creed they own, 
 
 They have no walls (a novel style they claim) 
 
 And yet their foes by them are overthrown. 
 
 Look on Meroe known of old to fame 
 
 To which the natives now of Noba give the name. 
 
CANTO X. 393 
 
 XCVL 
 
 Know thou that in these regions far remote, 
 A son of thine against the Turks shall fight, 
 And by his valour gain the highest note, 
 Don Cristopher, they call this gallant knight, 
 But still from fatal doom there is no flight. 
 On that Melinde's coast now cast a glance, 
 Where kind and friendly greetings gave delight. 
 See Rapto next, but which the land's romance 
 The river Oby calls which flows into Quilmance. 
 
 XCVII, 
 
 Behold the Cape, erst Aromata named 
 
 Now Gruardafii by dwellers in the land 
 
 In which the mouth commences, of the famed 
 
 Red sea, for such the colour of the sand. 
 
 This forms the bounds of Asia on one hand, 
 
 And on the other, Africa, whose coast 
 
 It separates: some famous cities stand 
 
 In Africa, of these she doth the most 
 
 Of Mac.ua, Suanquem, and of Arquico boast. 
 
 XCVIIL 
 
 Suez, you see, the city where of old 
 They say the brave Heroas did reside, 
 But 'twas Arsinoe, as the ancients told, 
 And now the Egyptian fleets at anchor ride, 
 And in its power and state they take a pride. 
 Upon the waters gaze with fixed intent, 
 Where Moses erst a passage did divide; 
 Here Asia first begins, and doth present 
 Extensive territories, and kingdoms opulent. 
 
394 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 XCIX. 
 
 Behold Mount Sinai ennobled by 
 
 The sepulchre of Holy Catherine ; 
 
 See Toro, Gida, which no springs supply 
 
 With streams of waters cold and crystalline, 
 
 Once more direct thy sight upon the line 
 
 Which there the portals of the strait doth show, 
 
 And barren Aden's arid 'realms confine 
 
 With living rock, Arzira's mountains glow, 
 
 Which cool refreshing rain from Heaven shall never know. 
 
 C. 
 
 Look, where those three Arabias occupy, 
 Of that vast continent so great a space ; 
 Here dark complexioned vagrants meet the eye, 
 Hence come the steeds of high and noble race, 
 Swift, fierce, in war they held the foremost place. 
 See how the coast receding doth surround 
 Almost that Persian strait, where now we trace 
 The Cape, as Fartak known, to all around 
 From a great city built upon adjacent ground. 
 
 CI. 
 
 Look on Dofar so famous, which supplies 
 
 Our sacred altars with abundant store 
 
 Of fragrant incense : Cast attentive eyes 
 
 On Rosalgate which doth always more 
 
 Of riches covet, and along the shore 
 
 Beyond this, Ormuz' kingdom you will greet, 
 
 Which did to highest fame and glory soar, 
 
 When all the galleys of the Turkislj fleet 
 
 Brave Castel Branco with his naked sword shall meet 
 
CANTO X. 395 
 
 CII. 
 
 Beliold Cape Asaboro, which is now 
 As Mussanden by navigators crowned, 
 Past which the water of that lake doth flow. 
 Which Persia and Arabia nigh surround 
 Those lands that in fertility abound, 
 On Barem's island fixed attention keep 
 Where far below the richest pearls are found, 
 In colour like Aurora: with grand sweep 
 Euphrates and the Tigris rush into the deep. 
 
 cm, 
 
 See Persia's noble empire doth appeal- 
 Relying on her camp and warlike steeds, 
 She scorns of molten brass or bronze to hear, 
 The constant use of arms in all her heeds ; 
 To these she trusts alone in all her needs. 
 Behold the isle of Grerum conies in sight 
 And learn how time at intervals proceeds, 
 This was the city of Arrnusa site, 
 Whose fame it took away with all her glory bright. 
 
 CIV. 
 
 Dom Philip de Menezes shall display 
 
 Conspicuous skill and valour in the fight, 
 
 Advancing with a very small array 
 
 Of Portuguese, who put to speedy flight 
 
 The Persians, who from Lara bring their might, 
 
 To them Dom Pedro Souza shall reveal 
 
 With how much force and vigour he can smite, 
 
 Who left an arm but made Ampaza feel 
 
 His wrath, destroyed alone by his avenging skill. 
 
396 THE LUS1AD. 
 
 cv, 
 
 But let us leave this famous strait behind, 
 
 And Cape of Jasque, which is now, we know, 
 
 Carpella called, where nature most unkind 
 
 To all the neighbouring lands herself doth show, 
 
 And never would her usual gifts bestow. 
 
 Carmania was the country named with pride : 
 
 You here behold the lovely Indus flow 
 
 From a high mountain, and close by its side 
 
 The Ganges takes its source, and doth majestic glide. 
 
 CVL 
 
 Cast on Ulcinde's fertile land thine eyes 
 And see Jaquete's much indented bay, 
 When flowing tides to highest limits rise 
 And with the ebb receding far away, 
 A vast extent of naked strand display. 
 Cambaya's wealthy regions where the sea 
 Has formed a noble gulf, you can survey, 
 A thousand cities whose celebrity, 
 I need not now proclaim, all are expecting thee. 
 
 cm 
 
 Look on the Indian coast, so greatly famed, 
 
 Which runs towards it, from that southern bound 
 
 Unto Cape Comorim, once Cori named. 
 
 Rich Taprobana right in front is found ; 
 
 (Now as Ceylon the island far renowned). 
 
 The valiant Lusian race shall cross the main, 
 
 As thou hast done, whose triumphs shall astound, 
 
 These many lands and cities shall obtain, 
 
 And all their conquests shall for many years retain. 
 
CANTO X. 397 
 
 CVIII, 
 
 The provinces and various states, which lie 
 
 Between these noble streams, are infinite; 
 
 One realm on Mahomet doth still rely, 
 
 Another is Gentoo, and holds the rite. 
 
 Where laws and rules the Devil did indite. 
 
 In the Narsinga's seignory abide 
 
 The sacred relics and the body bright. 
 
 Of Thomas, that Apostle sanctified 
 
 Who longed to put his hand in our Redeemer's side. 
 
 CIX, 
 
 Here stood the lovely city Meliapor, 
 
 And wealth and grandeur decked her stately brow 
 
 But all the people idols did adore, 
 
 Just like the wicked natives even now. 
 
 Far from the sea she did in greatness grow, 
 
 When they throughout the world began to preach 
 
 That holy faith, which Thomas did avow 
 
 Through many provinces he went to teach 
 
 His doctrines, till at last he did this country reach. 
 
 CX. 
 
 Whilst thus he preached the truth, he also gave 
 
 Health to the sick and did the dead restore 
 
 To life. Some timber floating on the wave, 
 
 The enormous block was wafted to the shore: 
 
 The king desirous to increase his store 
 
 Of timber from this unexpected source, 
 
 To build what he designed, made them explore 
 
 The readiest means, to use sufficient force, 
 
 And have, to engines, men and elephants recourse. 
 
398 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CXI, 
 
 The timber was of such enormous weight 
 
 That their united toils are vastly spent 
 
 In efforts to remove it in that state, 
 
 But he the messenger, by Jesus sent, 
 
 With greatest ease effectual succour lent; 
 
 Upon the trunk his cord he tightly lays, 
 
 And dragging it into the city went, 
 
 Where people soon a sumptuous temple raise, 
 
 Which this most wondrous tale to future times conveys. 
 
 cm 
 
 He knew that by firm faith he could have made 
 Whene'er he pleased, the loftiest mountains move, 
 And that his own command would be obeyed; 
 Of this he was assured by Christ above, 
 And this by his own acts he was to prove. 
 The crowd this wonder with amazement see, 
 The Brahmins to impede the stranger, strove, 
 And feared his miracles and sanctity, 
 Would speedily destroy their high authority. 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 These were the pagan priests, whose stony hearts 
 Are with fanatic zeal and envy filled, 
 Who seek by stratagems and wily arts 
 To stir the populace, because they willed 
 That Thomas be not heard, or shall be killed. 
 The chief, who skeins across his bosom drew, 
 Contrived a horrid crime, and so revealed 
 That foes so savage, 110 one ever knew; 
 As virtue base and false can be against the true. 
 
CANTO X. 399 
 
 CXIV, 
 
 He kills his son, in order to accuse 
 
 Thomas, who of the crime was innocent, 
 
 Of lying witnesses the priest makes use. 
 
 No time is lost in crowning this intent, 
 
 He is condemned to death in punishment. 
 
 The Saint, without defence, could only place 
 
 His humble trust in God omnipotent, 
 
 Before the king and lords, by heavenly grace, 
 
 To work a wonder which should all the rest surpass. 
 
 CXV, 
 
 He bade them bring the body of the dead. 
 Commanding him to rise and make reply, 
 Who was his murderer, that what he said 
 They all might hear and no one should deny 
 The truth evinced by such clear testimony ; 
 Then in the name of Jesus crucified, 
 All saw the youth alive and raised on high. 
 To Thomas grateful thanks he testified 
 And proved his father was the guilty homicide. 
 
 CXVI. 
 
 This miracle such great wonder did excite, 
 
 That in the pure baptismal font the king 
 
 At once was washed, and then the sacred rite 
 
 On many was conferred; as holy thing 
 
 His robe they kiss, to Grod and Thomas sing 
 
 Their praise, the Brahmins are with hatred filled, 
 
 And envy racks them with envenomed sting, 
 
 Amongst the mob the feeling they instilled, 
 
 That Thomas must not preach, or should at once be killed. 
 
400 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 GXVIL 
 
 One day whilst Thomas to the people preached, 
 Amongst the crowd fallacious rumour flies, 
 That now the fixed appointed time was reached 
 When Jesus Christ his mandate signifies, 
 That he by martyrdom should gain the skies. 
 The furious mob with stones in valleys "pressed 
 Upon the saint whilst meekness filled his eyes, 
 Until a wretch, more eager than the rest, 
 His deadly lance thrust deep into his saintly breast. 
 
 CXVI1I. 
 
 The Ganges and the Indus both lament 
 
 Thee, all the lands, which thou didst tread, deplore, 
 
 But all those souls for whom thy life was spent 
 
 To teach the holy faith and heavenly lore, 
 
 Thy cruel martyrdom regret still more, 
 
 Whilst angels 7 smiles with most triumphant strain 
 
 The glory chant to which thy virtues soar. 
 
 To thee, we pray, God's succour to obtain 
 
 That his protecting aim thy Lusians may sustain, 
 
 CXIX, 
 
 JTe other priests, who still usurp the name 
 Of messengers, apostles sent by God. 
 Like Thomas' holy doctrines to proclaim, 
 If you be sent, as you have oft avowed, 
 Say why you do not preach the faith abroad? 
 If ye be salt, and this does vapid lie, 
 At home where prophets do not make abode, 
 What in these days shall salt and purify, 
 (I say not infidels) but rampant heresy? 
 
CANTO X. 401 
 
 rxx. 
 
 But I shall not pursue, this dangerous theme, 
 
 And let us now resume our destined way 
 
 Along the coast, in which we almost seem 
 
 To see the famous city, only stay 
 
 To make a curve in that Gangetic bay. 
 
 Narsinga doth great power and riches show, 
 
 Orixa doth abundant cloths display, 
 
 At the extremity of the bay below, 
 
 The mighty Ganges doth into the ocean flow. 
 
 CXXI. 
 
 The Ganges, in whose waters those who dwell 
 
 Upon its borders, when about to die 
 
 Are bathed, for all of them believe full well 
 
 That sacred stream will cleanse and purify 
 
 The worst of sinners of the blackest dye. 
 
 See Cathegan, a city of the most 
 
 Repute in all Bengal, a great supply, 
 
 And much abundance doth the province boast, 
 
 But note that southward here directly turns the coast. 
 
 CXXII. 
 
 Behold the mighty realm of Arracan, 
 
 And see where great Pegu hath fixed its throne, 
 
 Inhabited by monsters, not by man; 
 
 Foul progeny, which Nature doth disown, 
 
 Of dog and woman, who were left alone; 
 
 Here tinkling bells, to their genitals bound, 
 
 A custom proved, for many ages known, 
 
 Whereby an artful Queen the method found, 
 
 To check the horrid sin and wickedness confound. 
 
 2G 
 
402 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CXXIIL 
 
 Look on the city of Tavai and see 
 
 Where Siam's vast empire so long and great, 
 
 Now first begins to hold supremacy 
 
 Tenassari, Queda which all must rate 
 
 The chief of those, which pepper cultivate. 
 
 But further in Malacca you shall know. 
 
 The vast emporium which they shall create, 
 
 From every province on the sea shall flow 
 
 The richest merchandise, a rare and splendid show. 
 
 CXXIV. 
 
 An ancient rumour tells how ocean's tide, 
 
 With mighty waves which forced their way between 
 
 Sumatra's noble island, did divide 
 
 From the main-land, to which it once had been 
 
 United, as was by the ancients seen. 
 
 'Twas Chersonesus called, from veins of gold 
 
 In great abundance and most brilliant sheen, 
 
 Some of the "golden Chersonesus" told, 
 
 Some fancy it might be the Ophir known of old. 
 
 CXXV, 
 
 At its extremity stands Singapore, 
 
 Where many ships pass through a narrow way, 
 
 And here it turns its back on Cynosure, 
 
 Making a curve towards the dawn of day. 
 
 Your eyes on great Penang you now may lay 
 
 And see Patan, and all the realms which show 
 
 Themselves near Siarn and beneath her way 
 
 Behold the river Menam, which doth flow 
 
 From that great lake which as the Chiama you know 
 
CANTO X. 40' J 
 
 CXXVI. 
 
 Throughout the vast extent before your eye, 
 A thousand tribes of every different race 
 And name appear, the Laons occupy 
 In might and numbers, and in ample space 
 Avas, Bramas, on mountains have their place. 
 In region far remote the Gruieos stand, 
 In whom a fierce and savage life we trace; 
 They eat of human flesh, their own they brand 
 With irons burning hot, fierce usage of the land. 
 
 CXXVII. 
 
 Lo! through Carnboja, Mecom river runs, 
 Which Captain of the waters indicates, 
 This many streams receives beneath the sun's 
 Extremest heats, that it quite inundates, 
 The fertile region which it permeates, 
 And like the Nile, its banks it overflows. 
 A strange belief this people inculcates, 
 That every animal when life doth close, 
 A state of glory gains or torments undergoes. 
 
 CXXVIIL 
 
 This stream shall, in its calm and placid lap, 
 
 Receive the child of song, in hopeless state, 
 
 When dripping wet with brine he doth escape, 
 
 From dreadful shipwreck, and the wretched fate, 
 
 Which mariners in storms and shoals await. 
 
 When hunger, dangers, most unjust award, 
 
 Shall strike with deep unmitigated hate, 
 
 The man whose lyre with most sonorous chord, 
 
 Shall crown with fame, but not with happiness reward. 
 
404 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CXXIX, 
 
 Along the coast, Champa the land they name, 
 
 Whose forests odoriferous wood display, 
 
 And Cochinchina of eternal fame, 
 
 All these extensive realms you can survey, 
 
 As well as Hainon's nearly hidden bay. 
 
 Lo! here the vast empire of high renown 
 
 With many lands and wealth beneath its sway, 
 
 Imperial China fixed its lofty throne, 
 
 From Tropic's scorching heat unto the frigid zone. 
 
 cxxx. 
 
 Behold that work, which one can scarce believe, 
 
 The mighty wall and towers, a strong defence, 
 
 Between two great empires, we thus conceive 
 
 A signal proof, most certain evidence 
 
 Of regal grandeur and magnificence. 
 
 This king is not of princely birth, nor crowned, 
 
 A son who claims a sire's inheritance, 
 
 But they select some worthy knight renown'd 
 
 In whom sagacity and virtuous deeds abound. 
 
 CXXXI. 
 
 But most of earth is still from thee concealed, 
 
 Until that period of futurity, 
 
 When, all the globe contains, shall be revealed; 
 
 Pass not unmarked the islands in that sea, 
 
 Where Nature claims the most celebrity. 
 
 Half hidden, stretching in a lengthened line 
 
 In front of China which its guide shall be, 
 
 Japan, abounds in mines of silver fine 
 
 And shall enlightened be by holy faith divine. 
 
CANTO X. 405 
 
 CXXXIL 
 
 Throughout the eastern mighty seas, your eyes 
 On islands 'infinite in number rest, 
 All scattered and dispersed they grandly rise. 
 You see Tidore, Ternate from whose crest 
 Dart undulating flames. Here grow the best 
 Of trees which plenteous crops of cloves supply. 
 By blood of Lusians purchased and possessed, 
 And golden birds, which soaring in the sky 
 Are never seen on earth until they come to die. 
 
 CXXXIII. 
 
 Behold the Banda isles enamelled quite 
 
 With varied tints which give a purple hue 
 
 To luscious fruits, whilst birds of plumage bright 
 
 And varying their gambols, all pursue, 
 
 And of green nuts they pluck the tribute due ; 
 
 Thy steady glance for Borneo must be claimed, 
 
 Where constant tears from trees the ground bedew 7 
 
 This juice is dried, and camphor has been named, 
 
 For which salubrious drug the isle is justly famed. 
 
 CXXXIV, 
 
 But also gaze upon Timor which sends 
 
 Salubrious, highly scented sandal wood, 
 
 Sunda, which on one side so far extends 
 
 That in the dangerous south 'tis partly viewed, 
 
 The people of th'interior wild and rude, 
 
 Speak of a river which has long been known 
 
 With strange miraculous virtue there indued, 
 
 Without another whilst it flows alone, 
 
 The wood which falls therein is quickly turned to stone. 
 
400 THE LtfSIAD. 
 
 CXXXV 
 
 Behold the land, which time into an isle 
 
 Hath changed, emitting dense and lambent flame; 
 
 Oil from a fountain flows in streams the while, 
 
 The sap from weeping trunks, of wonderous fame, 
 
 Distils a scent beyond whatever came 
 
 In balmy odours from Arabia, where 
 
 Cinyra's daughter doth her dwelling claim: 
 
 Besides what all the other islands bear, 
 
 It yields the softest silk and gold most fine and rare. 
 
 CXXXVI. 
 
 Look on Ceylon the lofty mountain's height 
 Is seen afar, its summit grandly throws 
 Above the clouds and baffles- human sight: 
 The natives that 'tis sacred all suppose, 
 Because a rock a foot-mark plainly shows. 
 In Maldive islands a most sovereign plant 
 Deep on the ground beneath the waters grows, 
 Its fruits, to poisons dread and virulent, 
 Affords an antidote most sure and excellent. 
 
 CXXXVII. 
 
 You see in front of that Erythean strait 
 Socotara's island, which doth justly boast 
 Of bitter aloes; subject to your state 
 Are other isles, along the sandy coast 
 Of Africa, whence they obtain the most 
 Rare,' odoriferous scent, which is proclaimed 
 The ambergris, esteemed at costly price ; 
 Behold the vast Saint Lawrence widely famed 
 An island which by some is Madagascar named. 
 
CANTO X. 407 
 
 CXXXVIII. 
 
 And thus you now the new discovered lands 
 And all the parts throughout the East behold, 
 The world receives these regions from your hands 
 Which ope the portals of the sea with bold, 
 Undaunted spirit. But you must be told 
 A glorious feat in western climes achieved 
 By one, a Portuguese, by wrath controlled, 
 Who felt himself by his own king aggrieved 
 And found another route till then quite unperceived. 
 
 CXXXIX. 
 
 You gaze upon the mighty continent, 
 
 Which from Calisto lies far stretching there 
 
 To southern pole in one prolonged extent. 
 
 This shall take pride in most abundant share 
 
 Of metal, like Apollo's yellow hair. 
 
 Castile, thy friend, shall well deserve to place 
 
 Her yoke upon rude necks, in regions, where 
 
 So many provinces and various race 
 
 Who different usages and different rites embrace. 
 
 CXL, 
 
 You shall obtain a portion of the west 
 Whence comes the costly, red Brazilian wood, 
 And which is broader far than all the rest; 
 This you shall call the land of Holy Rood 
 And by your fleet it shall the first be viewed. 
 Along this coast brave Magalhaens shall lead 
 To regions far remote, in daring mood. 
 A Portuguese by name and birth indeed 
 But who of loyalty or country takes no heed. 
 
408 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 f 
 
 CXLI. 
 
 When he had traversed more than half the way 
 
 Which 'twixt the equatorial limit lies, 
 
 And the Antartic pole, he shall survey 
 
 A race of men of high gigantic size, 
 
 Which all the neighbouring region occupies. 
 
 His ships still further through the strait shall glide, 
 
 Whose name his endless glory testifies, 
 
 And which to other seas and lands shall guide 
 
 Whose site the distant South with icy wings doth hide. 
 
 CXLII. 
 
 Thus far, ye Portuguese, you are allowed 
 
 The noble feats of future times to know, 
 
 Which in the boundless seas you first have ploughed; 
 
 Your dauntless heroes to the world shall show 
 
 And prove their breasts with might and valour glow: 
 
 And now since you have learnt the path to tread 
 
 Of noble toils to which the love you owe 
 
 Of fair immortal nymphs whom you have wed 
 
 And who shall weave bright crowns of glory for your head, 
 
 cram, 
 
 You may at once embark, the wind is fair, 
 
 The sea is calm, to your loved native shore 
 
 Your hardy crews your ships shall safely bear. 
 
 She ceased: and they prepare once more 
 
 To quit that isle of joy and love. Great store 
 
 Of needful provender they take away, 
 
 They also take those whom they most adore, 
 
 The nymphs who shall with them for ever stay 
 
 As long as Sun shall wfcrm the world with genial ray 
 
CANTO X. 409 
 
 CXLIV, 
 
 And thus they cross the calm and tranquil sea 
 
 With fair and gentle breeze, no angry gale, 
 
 Until once more their native land they see 
 
 And their much longed for homes with rapture hail; 
 
 Into the noble Tagus' mouth they sail. 
 
 For king beloved and feared these heroes gain 
 
 A prize and lofty fame, which shall not fail, 
 
 Since they accomplished what he did ordain 
 
 By which he glorified his country and his reign. 
 
 CXLV. 
 
 No more, my Muse, no more, I cease my strain, 
 
 My lyre is quite unstrung, my voice is hoarse 
 
 And not from lengthened song, but I disdain 
 
 The people deaf, insensible and coarse, 
 
 The favour which to Genius gives great force 
 
 My country doth not grant me. It is lost 
 
 And plunged in vice, without the least resource, 
 
 By avarice and ignorance engrossed, 
 
 Austere, extinguished quite with deepest sadness crossed. 
 
 CXI, VI. 
 
 By what great destiny I cannot tell 
 Men cheerful pride and pleasure can display, 
 And nerve the minds of all to bear so well 
 The constant toils of each successive day. 
 Thou, but King! who art the realm to sway 
 Predestined by that wisdom, most divine, 
 Remember that (and other states survey), 
 To none doth gracious Providence assign 
 Such vassals to possess so excellent as thine. 
 
410 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CXLVII. 
 
 See how by various ways upon thy foes 
 
 Like rampant lions, savage bulls, they fall, 
 
 With joy, to hunger, vigils, they expose 
 
 Themselves, to fire and sword, the cannon ball, 
 
 And flying darts, 'midst icy cold, and all 
 
 The scorching regions of the earth they sweep, 
 
 No fierce idolaters nor Moors appal 
 
 Their souls, through perils strange their course they keep, 
 
 In spite of shipwrecks dire, of fishes and the deep. 
 
 CLXVIII. 
 
 To serve thee ever ready they appear, 
 
 Though distant from thee, most obedient 
 
 To all thy mandates, ruthless and severe 
 
 Without remonstrance, joyous and content, 
 
 If once they know thine eyes on them are bent, 
 
 The black, infernal; demons they defy, 
 
 And when beneath thy banner they are sent 
 
 Thou mays't with perfect confidence rely, 
 
 Thou shalt a, victor be, and not the vanquished lie. 
 
 CXLIX, 
 
 Extend thy favour soon to them and cause 
 
 More joy and gladness, by thy presence bless, 
 
 And by humanity rescind the laws 
 
 Which by severity the realm oppress. 
 
 For thus then shall advance in holiness. 
 
 The most experienced men with care select, 
 
 If with experience goodness they possess 
 
 To be thy councellors, they will direct 
 
 The mode, the time and place wise measures to effect. 
 
CANTO X. 411 
 
 CL, 
 
 For all, as talent and their lives deserve 
 
 In their own posts thy favour will suffice, 
 
 That for thy prosperous reign they may observe 
 
 A most devout, religious exercise, 
 
 To check corruption, vile and rampant vice, 
 
 Let them then persevere in holy prayer, 
 
 With fastings, disciplines and like device, 
 
 For godly monks regard as idle air 
 
 Ambitious dreams; nor wealth nor glory make their care. 
 
 CLL 
 
 Thy noble knights should have esteem and love, 
 
 Since they with hot intrepid blood sustain 
 
 And spread the faith which cometh from above, 
 
 But also thy vast kingdom they maintain. 
 
 For those who boldly cross the boundless main , 
 
 In regions far remote their lives expose 
 
 To serve with zeal that thou dost ordain, 
 
 Not only conquer there the living foes 
 
 But overcome the worst of toils and deadly woes: 
 
 CLIL 
 
 Let not the strangers who astonished stand, 
 Italians, Germans, Gauls or English say, 
 That Portuguese unable to command, 
 Are only fit and destined to obey. 
 /Let none thy council guide or kingdom sway 
 / But those who life by long experience know. 
 
 Long months and years in toils have passed away, 
 I For though the learned make a goodly show, 
 \Experience only doth the practical bestow. 
 
412 THE LUSIAD. 
 
 CLIII, 
 
 Behold when Phormio, wise and eloquent 
 Philosopher, indulged in pompous strain, 
 And raised his voice to highest pitch to vent 
 Crude notions and the art of war explain, 
 Great Annibal just laughed with calm disdain. 
 The man who would strict discipline acquire 
 ( Imagination's flights will seek in vain N 
 Py thought, dreams, books; 'tis useless to inqbire; 
 The sight and actual war alone the art inspire! 
 
 CLIV. 
 
 I speak, who humble, rude and lowly seem, 
 Who am to thee most utterly unknown 
 And one of whom thou dost not even dream. 
 But still the people's mouth has often shown 
 Their praise confers most true and high renown. 
 Incessant study has improved my mind 
 And life by long experience I have known, 
 Nor genius fails me quite, so thou wilt find 
 That all these qualities most rarely are combined. 
 
 CLV, 
 
 To serve thee, arms to deadly war inured, 
 
 To sing thee, mind o'er which the Muses reign 
 
 If of thy favour I could be assured 
 
 For this shall virtue never sue in vain. 
 
 If then, most gracious Heaven shall kindly deign 
 
 To grant my prayer, and if thy noble breast 
 
 Inspire things worthy of immortal strain, 
 
 As thus doth my presaging soul attest 
 
 Thy aspirations high by which thou art possessed. 
 
CANTO X. 413 
 
 CLVL 
 
 If thou more awful than Medusa's head, 
 Shalt make mount Atlas tremble at thy sight, 
 Or shalt the plains of Ampeluza tread 
 Triumphant, and with thy resistless might 
 Morocco's and Trudante's Moors affright, 
 My joyful cherished Muse shall sing thy praise 
 Through all the world, reflected in thy light, 
 When Alexander himself in thee surveys, 
 Achilles' fame no more shall any envy raise. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 (A) 
 
 The following succinct account of the personages whose portraits 
 embellish this work, as well as of the tomb of D. Ignez de Castro 
 and of the cloister of the Jeronymite Convent at Belem will, per- 
 haps, not be uninteresting to the reader. 
 
 N. 1. 
 
 LUIZ DE CAMOENS, 
 
 The portrait of the great poet Luiz de Camoens, an account 
 of whose life is published at the beginning of this volume. 
 
N. 2. 
 THE INFANTE DON HENEIQUE DUKE OF YIZEU, 
 
 This illustrious prince, to whom not only Portugal, but the whole 
 civilised world is greatly indebted for the impulse which he gave 
 to maritime discoveries, was born in 1394. 
 
 He was the fourth son of King John the First, the founder of 
 the house of Aviz, by his consort, Philippa Plantagenet, the daugh- 
 ter of John of Gaunt, the Duke of Lancaster. Thus he was the 
 little nephew of the Black Prince, and first cousin to Henry the 
 Fifth, and was like them a knight of the Garter, the roll of which 
 noble order does not contain any one more worthy of a place in it. 
 
 At a very early age in 1415, he accompanied his father in his 
 memorable expedition against Ceuta, where the young prince great- 
 ly distinguished himself by his intrepidity, being the first to enter 
 the place when it was taken by assault. 
 
 The subsequent years of his life were spent in superintending 
 the affairs of the order of Christ, of which he was appointed Grand 
 Master, but more especially in encouraging navigation and mari- 
 time discovery. For this purpose he formed an establishment at 
 Sagres, a promontory at the extremity of the Peninsula, where he 
 employed himself in fitting out vessels and sending them on voyages 
 of discovery along the coast of Africa. 
 
 He died in 1460 and was buried in the Monastery of Batalha, 
 founded by his father, after the battle of Aljubarrota. We re- 
 commend the reader, who wishes to know more about this admi- 
 rable personage, to consult the very interesting work of Mr. Major, 
 who has published an excellent biography of this Infante, as well 
 as an account of all the great discoveries of which he must be con- 
 sidered the principal originator. 
 
 This portrait was engraved by J. C. Silva for the u Decadas 
 da Asia de Jofio de Barros e Diogo do Couto". 
 
VASCO DA GAMA, 
 
 This great navigator, for whom was reserved the glory of the 
 discovery of India, was born at Sines in 1469, and was the son 
 of Estevao da Gama, by his wife Izabel do Sodre, the daughter 
 of JoFio de Kezende, the Provedor of Santarem. 
 
 When King Emmanuel finally determined to send an expedition 
 to discover the Ocean route to India in 1497, he selected Vasco 
 da Grama, for the chief command, notwithstanding his youth, 
 (being only twenty eight years old). His brother, Paul da Garna, 
 was appointed captain of one of the vessels under his orders. In 
 another place we give a detailed account of the incidents of this 
 most justly celebrated voyage. 
 
 This illustrious man returned to India in command of a consi- 
 derable fleet in 1502 and was nominated Captain General of the 
 Indian seas. He performed some important services and then re- 
 turned to Portugal in 1505 and was some years in disgrace. 
 
 Although he seems to have been treated with some neglect by 
 his ungrateful sovereign he was eventually nominated High Admi- 
 ral of the East Indies, which title was made hereditary and is 
 still held by his heir; he was also created Conde da Vidigueira, 
 with this singular mark of distinction, that the eldest son of the 
 person who bears that title becomes Conde da Vidigueira, as soon 
 as he is born, whereas other noblemen, even when the dignity 
 is hereditary, cannot assume it without previously obtaining the 
 royal permission. 
 
 In 1524 he was appointed viceroy of India, but died shortly 
 after his arrival at Cochim in the following year. 
 
 He married Catharine de Athaide, daughter of Alvaro de Athaide, 
 who was lord of Penacova, and Alcaide of Alvor, and his wife 
 D. Maria da Silva the daughter of Pedro Gongalves Meysala a 
 wealthy nobleman in Portugal. From this marriage is descended 
 the present Conde da Vidigueira, son of the late Marquis of Niza, 
 now the representative of Vasco da Gama as well as of Jo?io das 
 
422 VASCO DA GAMA. 
 
 Regras, the great Chancellor and chief Councellor of John the 
 First. 
 
 Gama was a man of great intrepidity and firmness blended with 
 singular prudence and discretion. He had ample opportunities of 
 displaying these high qualities in his great enterprise, which would 
 probably have failed altogether if he had not possessed them in an 
 eminent degree. The choice of one so young and yet so well qua- 
 lified, reflects much credit on King Emmanuel and his Councellor s. 
 
AFFON80 HENRIQUES. 
 
 (The founder of the Portuguese Monarchy) 
 
 This great monarch, justly surnamed "The Conqueror", was 
 the son of Count Henry and his wife D. Thereza the daughter of 
 Alphonso the Sixth, King of Leon, and was born at Guimaraes, 
 then the capital, in 1 1 1 1 5 although Camoens seems to think, that 
 Count Henry came from Hungary, the opinion generally received 
 is, that he was grand-son of Robert, Count of Burgundy, and 
 grand-son of King Robert of France. Alphonso Henriques was very 
 young at the time of his father's death in 1112, and his attempt 
 to assume the government was strenuously opposed by his mother, 
 who claimed the right to rule over the country which had been 
 given to her husband and herself, by her father. 
 
 She called in the Leonese to uphold her cause and the civil 
 Avar lasted for some years, during which a battle was fought at 
 Guimaraes and another at Arcos de Valle de Vez. 
 
 The young Prince was closely besieged in Guimaraes and was 
 only saved by the patriotic devotion of Egas Moniz whose heroic 
 conduct is beautifully described, in the most glowing terms by 
 Camoens. Eventually Alphonso completely over threw theparty of 
 his mother, but the story of her imprisonment and of his cruelty 
 towards her seems not to rest upon any good foundation, and is 
 artfully introduced by the poet to account for the misfortune 
 which befel the King at a subsequent period. 
 
 Having obtained possession of the government in 1 128 and no 
 longer apprehensive of any domestic disturbances, Alphonso now 
 turned his arms against the Moors, who still possessed by far the 
 greater part of Portugal, and his reign was a long struggle in 
 which many battles were fought and a great many towns were 
 besieged and taken, but his efforts were generally crowned with 
 success. 
 
 In 1139 he won a great victory in the Campo d'Ourique and 
 was saluted King of Portugal by his victorious army. 
 
424 ALPIIONSO I1ENJUQUES. 
 
 He received most important assistance from a fleet of crusaders 
 who touched at Lisbon in 1157 and this enabled him to wrest 
 that important city from the Mahometans. Santarem, Leiria, 
 Obidos, Cintra, Cezimbra, Alcacer do Sal and Evora, then consi- 
 dered very strong and important places, were successively sub- 
 dued. 
 
 He even succeeded in capturing Badajoz, but this unfortunately 
 occasioned a war with his own son-in-law, the King of Leon, in 
 which Alphonso was completely worsted and made prisoner. 
 
 The last achievement of the aged monarch was the raising of 
 the siege of Santarem, where his son Saiicho was surrounded by 
 numerous foes. That brave young prince who afterwards succeeded 
 him on the throne, had for many years seconded the efforts of 
 his warlike father and greatly contributed to his triumphs. 
 
 Alphonso Henri ques was married to Mafalda, daughter of Ama- 
 deu, the third Count of Savoy, by whom he had seven children. 
 He died in 1185, deservedly regretted by all his subjects, and his 
 memory is still held in the highest veneration by the Portuguese. 
 
 This as well as the other portraits of the Kings of Portugal was 
 engraved for the work of Pedro de Maris entitled "Dialogos de 
 varia historia". 
 
N. 5. 
 DON PEDRO THE FIRST. 
 
 (King of Portugal) 
 
 This monarch, sometimes called the Cruel, but more frequently 
 Just, the was the son of D. Alphonso the Fourth, and was born in 
 1320; he married D. Constana the daughter of the Infante 
 D. Jofio Manoel, Duke of Penafiel, and his wife the Infanta 
 D. Constanga, who was also grand-daughter of the King D. Fer- 
 nando, of Castile, and he had a son by her, D. Fernando, his 
 successor to the throne of Portugal. 
 
 His second marriage with the unfortunate D. Ignez de Castro, 
 was solemnised privately at Bragan9a, by the Bishop of Gruarda. 
 
 By his refusal to contract any other marriage, notwithstanding 
 the earnest request and solicitations of .his father, he gave great 
 umbrage to him. It was at length discovered that his attachment 
 to Ignez, although it was not known that he was actually mar- 
 ried, was the real cause of his aversion to matrimony. 
 
 The advisers of the King instigated him to have her put out 
 of the way, and he finally consented, but not without great re- 
 luctance, to their wicked proposal. 
 
 She was accordingly barbarously assassinated by three mis- 
 creants in 1355. As soon as the Prince heard the news of this 
 dreadful crime, he was excited with most violent rage and indig- 
 nation, and took up arms to avenge the cruel wrong. 
 
 He was, however, soon pacified, and compelled to defer his 
 vengeance against the perpetrators of the murder until he suc- 
 ceeded to the crown in 1357. 
 
 One of his first acts was to obtain from D. Pedro the Cruel, 
 King of Castile, the extradition of the criminals in exchange for 
 some Castilian rebels, who had fled to Portugal. One of them 
 contrived to escape, but the other two fell into the hands of their 
 outraged sovereign and were put to death in a most barbarous 
 manner. 
 
426 DON PEDRO THE FIRST. 
 
 D. Pedro left several children by D. Ignez, and their numerous 
 descendants still exist, the chief of whom is the present D. Ro- 
 drigo de Menezes, Conde de Cavalleiros, the head of the noble 
 family of Ega. 
 
 He never married again, but left a son, afterwards the illustrious 
 founder of the House of A viz, whose mother was a Galician Lady 
 called D. Thereza Lourenga. 
 
 This monarch was distinguished by his love of justice and his 
 inflexible severity towards malefactors, and his vigorous measures 
 completely cleared the country of the robbers and other disturbers 
 of the public peace; he also inflicted condign punishment on any 
 judges who were found guilty of prevarication or corruption. But 
 it does not seem that he ever committed any act of cruelty except 
 in the terrible vengeance which he took upon the assassins of his 
 innocent wife, and although such acts do not admit of any justi- 
 fication and should be always stigmatized, by whomsoever they 
 may be committed, this act may still be somewhat extenuated by 
 the nature of the provocation and the barbarous customs of that 
 age. 
 
 D. Pedro died in 13G7. 
 
N.6. 
 
 DONA IGNEZ DE CASTRO. 
 
 This beautiful, but most unfortunate lady, was born in 1322 
 or thereabout. She was the daughter of Pedro Fernandes de Castro, 
 a Castilian nobleman of high rank, who had been compelled to 
 seek an asylum in Portugal, in order to avoid the persecution of 
 the family of Lara, where he died in 1343. Her mother was 
 D. Aldonga Valladares, the daughter of Louren90 Scares de Val- 
 ladares and his wife D. Sancha Nunes Chatin. On her father's 
 side she was descended from the Kings of Castile, her paternal 
 grand-mother being the daughter of D. Sancho the Fourth or The 
 Brave, by a concubine, D. Maria Alphonso Ucero. 
 
 The young Castilian beauty came to Portugal, in 13-10, as 
 maid of honour to D. Constanga, the first wife of D. Pedro. Soon 
 after the decease of her cousin D. Constanga in 1345, the widow- 
 ed prince became deeply enamoured of the lovely Ignez, and as 
 he afterwards most solemnly declared, he was clandestinely mar- 
 ried to her by D. Gil de Vianna the Bishop of Guarda, in the 
 presence of Estevao Lobato, the keeper of his wardrobe. This 
 assertion, which would prove the legitimacy of her children by 
 him, was scarcely disputed even by Joao das Regras in his cele- 
 brated plea for John the First, when it would have suited his 
 purpose so well to show that there had never been any marriage. 
 
 Indeed his arguments are only special pleading of very great 
 ingenuity, but without much regard for the real truth. 
 
 The only good and solid reason which he presents in favour of 
 the master of Aviz, is the universal wish of the people to have 
 him for their King, which, after all, is the basis on which new 
 dynasties have rested, whether they have begun in Augustus, Pe- 
 layo, Hugh Capet or Napoleon, or else, by right of conquest, like 
 William of Normandy in England, or Henry the Second in Ireland. 
 
 Although the young bride lived in perfect seclusion, it soon 
 became impossible to conceal the attachment of the heir of the 
 throne to the beautiful stranger, as he positively rejected all 
 
428 DONA IGNEZ DE CASTilO. 
 
 proposals for a second marriage. The ministers of his royal father 
 urged him to get rid of the obstacle to his wishes, to contract 
 another matrimonial alliance for his son with some princess of 
 royal birth. The King was extremely reluctant to consent to such 
 a barbarous act, and was so moved by the tears and entreaties of 
 Ignez that he was on the point of granting her a full pardon, but 
 was dissuaded by the wicked and cruel ruffians who were bent 
 upon her destruction. Three of them, Alvaro Gon9alves, Pedro 
 Coelho, and D. Lopes Pacheco, of whom the poet says 
 
 Blind fury their cruel hearts devours, 
 Regardless of the wrath to come in future hours. 
 
 rushed upon the defenceless dame with their drawn swords and 
 mercilessly slew her on the spot. This fatal tragedy was acted 
 in 1355, about two years before the demise of Alphonso the 
 Fourth, who will ever bear the stigma of being a bad son, and 
 envious brother and a most cruel father. 
 
 D. Pedro took another opportunity to have his beloved Ignez 
 crowned with regal honours, and to wreak his vengeance, in a 
 most terrible manner, on the perpetrators of the crime. For 
 further particulars of the coronation of the deceased princess, and 
 of the punishment of the assassins, see the description of her 
 tomb at Alcoba9a, in this appendix. 
 
 The exact age of Ignez de Castro has never been ascertained, 
 but as she came to Portugal as maid of honour to Constance, the 
 first wife of D. Pedro, in 1340 we may suppose that she was 
 about seventeen or eighteen years old, which would make her two 
 or three years younger than the Prince, who was born in 1320. 
 
 The Infanta Constance died in 1345. Although Ignez de Castro 
 had several children by D. Pedro, previously to her marriage, 
 she was not actually married until 1354, a little more than a year 
 before her death. 
 
 This portrait was engraved for a work compiled by the late 
 Marqucz de Kezende, but which was never published. 
 
N. 7. 
 
 THE TOMB OF DOM IGNEZ DE CASTRO 
 AT ALCOBAQA, 
 
 The remains of this unfortunate lady were first interred in the 
 convent of Santa Clara at Coimbra, near the spot in which repo- 
 ses the body of Queen Izabel, the saintly grand-mother of her 
 husband Don Pedro. A short time after his accession to the throne 
 he caused the body of beloved Ignez to be exhumed. Then was 
 exhibited a scene to which history affords no parallel. The whole 
 court of Portugal was assembled to pay due homage to the de- 
 ceased and to kiss her hand as of their lawful Queen. 
 
 When she, who naught in life but anguish found, 
 E'en after her decease, as rightful Queen was crowned. 
 
 (Camoens, canto III, stanza CXVIII). 
 
 Immediately after this solemn but most melancholy ceremony 
 the corpse was conveyed by torch light from Coimbra to Alcobaa 
 a distance of seventeen leagues. It was then placed in a beautiful 
 tomb in the church of the convent, and her husband was 
 subsequently laid by her side. But the sad fate which pursued 
 the unhappy lady even to a cruel and premature death, seems 
 not to have respected her remains in that last resting place. The 
 hands of mercenary soldiers, at the beginning of this century 
 destroyed this beautiful monument, for the sake of plunder. The 
 convent of Alcobaga, the first stone of which was laid in 1148, 
 soon after the conquest of Lisbon, by Alphonso Henriques, in 
 thanksgiving for the glorious victory of Ourique, was destined 
 to be despoiled, by more reckless pillagers. The magnificent li- 
 brary, which once contained a splendid collection of books enrich- 
 ed by costly presents from persons of distinction, to whom the 
 monks always extended their hospitality was soon afterwards 
 turned into a granary, as witnessed by this translator. If we may 
 believe the rumours of that period, many of the best works were 
 
4;>0 THE TOMB OF DONA IONEZ DE CASTRO. 
 
 intercepted on their way to the national libraries and were retain- 
 ed by private individuals. The monks, who had been possessors 
 of the convent and its wide domains for nearly seven centuries, 
 were turned adrift to spend the rest of their days in want and 
 misery. The country derived scarcely any benefit from this sacri- 
 legious spoliation. It would be easy to cite many instances even 
 in the short period w r hich has elapsed, in confirmation of the re- 
 mark of Spelman that property sacrilegiously obtained seldom 
 remains long in the family which first acquires it. 
 
 This was engraved for the lives of the Queens of Portugal, an 
 elegant work compiled by Senhor Benevides, who has very kindly 
 permitted me to use it. 
 
N. 8 
 JOHN THE FIRST. 
 
 (The founder of the House of Aviz) 
 
 This illustrious monarch was the illegitimate son of D. Pedro, 
 by a Galician Lady, called D. Thereza Lourena. 
 
 He was born in 1357 and was acknowledged by his father from 
 the time of his birth and was appointed, at a very early age 
 grand-master of the military order of Aviz. This gave him at 
 once a very high rank, with great power and influence in the 
 state. 
 
 On the death of the weak and unworthy Ferdinand who had 
 rendered himself extremely unpopular by his marriage with a 
 wicked and ambitious woman D. Leonore Telles de Menezes, whom 
 he had compelled to be divorced from her husband Joao Louren9o 
 da Cunha, great dissentions arose about the right of succession, as 
 the Portuguese were unwilling to admit the claim of D. Brites, 
 his only daughter, because she had married a foreign Prince, the 
 King of Castile. The undisguised licentiousness of the Queen 
 dowager and her paramour Joao Fernandes Andeiro, Conde de 
 Ourem, created general disgust. 
 
 The master of Aviz, who had been previously incarcerated at 
 Evora, in ^consequence of her intrigues and her animosity against 
 him, put himself at the head of the national party. 
 
 One of his first acts was to poniard her infamous paramour in 
 the palace and in the very presence of the Queen. In order to 
 wreak a vengeance upon the youthful leader she called in her son- 
 in-law to her assistance. The master of Aviz was besieged in the 
 City of Lisbon and was only saved by the retreat of the Casti- 
 lians, in consequence of the sickness which broke out in their 
 camps. 
 
 Thanks to the indomitable valour of the constable, Nuno Alva- 
 rez Pereira, and the eloquence and ability of the chancellor, Joao 
 das Regras, the master of Aviz was declared to be the rightful 
 
432 JOTIX THE FIRST. 
 
 sovereign of Portugal, and the glorious victories of Atoleiros, 
 Valverde, and specially of Aljubarrota firmly established him on 
 the throne. 
 
 His own prudence, sagacity and moderation tended to make 
 his reign prosperous, and extremely popular, insomuch that he 
 has ever been called "The King of blessed memory". In 1415 he 
 fitted out a large expedition, to attack the Moors in their own 
 country, and his efforts were crowned with the most glorious 
 success by the conquest of Ceuta. 
 
 He married Philippa Plantagenet, the daughter of John of 
 Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. By this marriage he had five sons 
 who survived him, Edward his successor, a Prince of great learn- 
 ing and eloquence, D. Pedro Duke of Coimbra, a distinguished 
 warrior and statesman; D. Henry Duke of Vizeu, the famous na- 
 vigator, D. John the master of Saint Thiago, and the Infant 
 D. Fernando who sacrificed his liberty to save the honour of his 
 country. There is no sovereign in Europe, who could ever boast 
 of such a noble progeny. 
 
 Illustrious scions of the noble line 
 Of kingly John. 
 
 But not only did his children deserve the highest praise and 
 admiration, but his descendants and successors on the throne, for 
 five generations were men who will bear comparison with those of 
 any line of Kings. How very inferior were some of the successors 
 of our Henry the Second, Edward the First, and Edward the 
 Third, and though France may boast of some great monarchs such 
 as Lewis the Ninth, Philippe August and Henry the Fourth, 
 unfortunately she had to submit to the imbecile Charles the Sixth, 
 the mean and despicable Lewis the Eleventh, and the detestable- 
 race of Valois. No stigma of this kind rests upon the race of 
 John the First of Portugal, of whom the great national poet says 
 
 in the third Canto of the Lusiad : 
 
 Nor was it long 
 
 Before the people placed upon the throne 
 
 Illustrious John to whom he did belong, 
 
 As nearest heir, the kingly Pedro's son, 
 
 Who though a bastard born, to be most true was known. 
 
 He was undoubtedly a most valiant, generous, magnanimous, 
 and just sovereign, and was naturally docile, and well inclined. 
 
JOHN THE FIRST. 433 
 
 Previously to his marriage he had an illegitimate son, by a con- 
 cubine called Ignez Pires, the superior of the monastery of Santos. 
 
 This was D. Alphonso, afterwards created Duke of Braganca, 
 from whom the present Royal Family is lineally descended. 
 
 This great King reposes in the church of the Abbey of Batalha 
 which he himself founded on the spot of his victory of Aljubar- 
 rota. 
 
 28 
 
N. 9. 
 NDNO ALVARES PEREIRA. 
 
 (Lord High Constable of Portugal) 
 
 This illustrious warrior, to whom John the First was mainly 
 indebted for his crown, and Portugal for its independence and de- 
 liverance from the yoke of Castile, was born at Sernache do Bom 
 Jardim in 1360. His father was Alvaro Pereira, the prior of Crato, 
 who bore a distinguished part in the famous battle of Salado, and 
 his mother was Iria or Irene Gon9alves, the daughter of Alvaro 
 Gil do Carvalhal, the lord of Evora Monte. Gon9alo Pereira, 
 Bishop of Lisbon and Archbishop of Braga, son of the Conde 
 Gon9alo Pereira, one of the great Barons in the time of Don 
 Diniz, was his paternal grand-father. 
 
 The constable warmly espoused the cause of the master of 
 A viz, displaying indefatigable activity, zeal and valour through- 
 out the struggle, winning the battles of Atoleiros and Valverde and 
 having a great share in the glorious victory of Aljubarrota, 
 although he was only twenty five years of age. During the reign 
 of King John he was a prominent figure in public affairs and took 
 a considerable part in the conquest of Ceuta in 1415. His own 
 patrimonial estates, together with the large donations of crown 
 lands, made him the most powerful subject in the realm. 
 
 In 1422 he retired into the Carmelite convent of which he was 
 the founder. 
 
 The ruins of the church, which was destroyed by the great 
 earthquake in 1755, are still to be seen in the Largo of the 
 Carmo. Here the veteran warrior passed the remaining years of 
 his life, as an humble friar of that order, dying in 1431. 
 
 At the early age of sixteen, he had married Dona Leonore de 
 
 Alvim, the widow of Vasco Go^alves Barroso, with whom he 
 
 had never co-habited. Their only surviving daughter, Dona Brites 
 
 ^Pereira Alvini, married Don Alvaro, the First Duke of Braganza, 
 
 and illegitimate son of King John, and thus the families of these two 
 
430 NUNO ALVARES PERETRA. 
 
 great heroes were united; from them are lineally descended not 
 only the present reigning houses of Portugal and Brazil , but also 
 most of the royal families of Europe. 
 
 This portrait was engraved expressely for this work. 
 
N. 10. 
 DON EMMANUEL. 
 
 (King Emmanuel, surnamed the Fortunate) 
 
 Emmanuel, the successor of John the Second, was the son of 
 the Infante D. Ferdinand, Duke of Vizeu, who was brother to 
 Alphonso the Fifth, and his mother was D. Brites, daughter 
 of the Infante D. Joao. 
 
 He was born in 1469 and was therefore about twenty six 
 years of age when he ascended the throne. 
 
 The surname of Fortunate has been well bestowed upon this 
 monarch, for he appeared on the scene at the right moment to 
 reap all the advantages and glory of the constant labours of his 
 predecessors, especially the Infante Don Henrique, who was his 
 great uncle, as well as of his cousin, John the Second. Personally 
 he had not any great merit, beyond putting the crowning stone 
 upon the grand work of maritime discovery. The voyage of Vasco 
 da Gama, the discovery of Brazil by Pedro Alvares Cabral and 
 the circumnavigation of the globe by Ferdinand Magalhaes, a Por- 
 tuguese, although then in the service of Spain, would be alone 
 sufficient titles to that epithet. But he was even more fortunate 
 in the splendid galaxy of illustrious men, whom he employed and 
 the judicious selection of whom certainly reflects great honour 
 upon his penetration and discrimination. Such names as Vasco da 
 Gama, Cabral, Magalhaes, Cunha, Almeida, Albuquerque, Sequeira 
 and last not least, Duarte Pacheco, have seldom flourished in the 
 same reign. Brazil was for many years the source of boundless 
 wealth to the mother country, and though it is separated from it, 
 the superabundant population of the northern provinces of Portu- 
 gal still find there an ample field for industry and enterprise. 
 Many youths go out penniless and shoeless and return eventually 
 wealthy, and with their capital stimulate the commercial and ma- 
 nufacturing undertakings of their native land. Not only this, but a 
 stream of riches flows annually into Portugal from the spontaneous 
 
438 DON EMMANUEL. 
 
 bounty and affection of the prosperous emigrants towards their 
 parents and relatives. 
 
 Their empire in India still exists, although completely over- 
 shadowed by that mighty monarchy to which Providence seems 
 scarcely to assign any limits. The Portuguese enjoyed for a con- 
 siderable period an almost complete monopoly of the trade of the 
 East Indies, as well as of China and Japan. Notwithstanding the 
 rude shock given to it by the usurpation of the Spaniards and 
 their shameful abandonment of the colonial dominions of Portu- 
 gal, it still succeeded in recovering a great part of what had been 
 taken by the Dutch and French, and also in carrying on a very 
 extensive and profitable trade. All this prosperity dates from the 
 reign of the fortunate Emmanuel. 
 
 This King married first Dona Izabel, and secondly Dona Maria, 
 both daughters of Ferdinand and Izabel of Spain, and thirdly 
 Dona Leonore, the daughter of Philip the First and his wife Dona 
 Joanna. He left a numerous family; one of his sons John the Third 
 was his immediate successor, and another Henry was made a 
 Cardinal and archbishop of Evora, and eventually became King 
 of Portugal, after the death of his great nephew Don Sebastian. 
 Emmanuel died in 1521. He bears the character of being just, en- 
 lightened, affable, generous, and munificent, and the only stain 
 upon his reputation is the ingratitude displayed towards Albu- 
 querque, and Pacheco, whose great services did not save them 
 from disgrace and opprobrium. It is probable that these acts of 
 injustice were originated in the envy, jealousy and calumnies of 
 their rivals and subordinates. The expulsion of the Jews, which 
 was certainly most impolitic and injurious to the material pros- 
 perity of Portugal, will always be a blot on the fame of this mo- 
 narch. 
 
.o 11. 
 
 JOHN THE SECOND, 
 
 He was the son of King Alphonso the Fifth, and was born 
 in 1455, and succeeded his father in 1481. Although very young 
 at the time, when Alphonso marched into Spain to maintain the 
 right of his second wife, Joanna, the daughter of Henry the 
 Fourth of Castile, he took a very active part in the campaign, 
 and it was chiefly owing to his valour and skill that the defeat of 
 Touro was not even more disastrous to the Portuguese. 
 
 At the period of his accession the power of the feudal nobility 
 was at its achme and threatened to reduce the authority of the so- 
 vereign to a merely nominal superiority, and to crush the people 
 with intolerable vexations and tyranny. John was a man of great 
 firmness and inflexible resolution. He boldly threw himself into 
 the arms of the nation and prepared for a struggle of life or death 
 with the haughty and ambitious nobles. His first victim was the 
 Duke of Bragan9a, who was publicly tried, condemned and deca- 
 pitated at Evora in 1483. Having discovered that his brother-in- 
 law, the Duke of Vizeu was the head of a conspiracy against his 
 life, he summoned him into his presence at Setubal, and there 
 slew him with his own hand. 
 
 This was certainly a deed not to be justified or palliated, 
 unless we are to believe that the King had been more than once 
 exposed to great peril from assassins, and only saved by his per- 
 sonal intrepidity. These vigorous measures, however, completely 
 baffled the designs of his enemies. For this reason Camoens says 
 in the Lusiad. 
 
 Who taught all other Kings their power to exercise? 
 Lo ! John the Second stands before our eyes, 
 
 Being thus freed from all apprehension of disturbance or oppo- 
 sition on the part of the nobility, this monarch directed all his 
 efforts to promote the welfare of the people at large by increas- 
 
440 JOHN THE SECOND. 
 
 ing the number of municipalities and bestowing fresh privilege^ 
 and immunities. He also turned his attention towards the East, 
 gradually preparing all the necessary measures for sending out 
 an expedition, more especially after the discovery of the Cape of 
 Good Hope in 1487. He sent two messengers by the overland route to 
 India, but unfortunately very little benefit was derived from their 
 researches, as both of them died before they could return to 
 Portugal. His successor King Emmanuel, reaped all the advantages 
 of these exertions as well as the glory which resulted from the 
 grand enterprize of Vasco da Gania, although perhaps John the 
 Second had a better claim to it. 
 
 John is usually styled, the Perfect Prince,, and the effect of 
 his measures was to make Portugal, which had been a constitu- 
 tional state an absolute monarchy, in which eventually the Cortes 
 or assemblies of the three states of the realm, were almost entirely 
 laid aside, or only summoned at very long intervals. He married 
 D. Leonore, the daughter of the Duke ofVizeu, by whom he had 
 an only son D. Alphonso, who was unfortunately killed by a fall 
 from his horse at Santarem, a short time before the decease of 
 his father in 1495. The death of this young prince opened the 
 succession to Emmanuel the brother of that Duke of Vizeu, who 
 was slain by King John. 
 
 That monarch also had an illegitimate son by D. Anna de 
 Mendonya, and he attempted to have him declared the heir to 
 the throne, but was compelled to change his mind by the strenuous 
 opposition which his design encountered. This natural son was 
 subsequently created Duke of Coimbra, and from him descended 
 that unfortunate Duke of Aveiro, who was so cruelly tortured and 
 executed in 1759, for a conspiracy against King Joseph the First- 
 
 This monarch enjoyed the reputation of being as wary and 
 prudent as he was courageous, and he generally pursued his object 
 with unflinching perseverance. 
 
 Camoens greatly admired his character and seems almost 
 inclined to prefer him to his great predecessor, D. John the 
 First. 
 
N. 12. 
 DON FRANCISCO DE ALMEIDA, 
 
 The first viceroy of India, was a man of the greatest intrepi- 
 dity and singular firmness, almost approaching to sternness and 
 cruelty. 
 
 He was born about 1460 and was the seventh son of Don Lopo 
 de Almeida, first Conde de Arantes by his wife Dona Brites da 
 Silva the daughter of Pedro Gon9alves Malafaya. After serving 
 with great distinction against the Moors, he was selected in 1505, 
 by the King of Portugal Don Emmanuel to be the firts viceroy of 
 India. During the three years in which he held that high office, 
 he was constantly engaged in wars, and fought many successful 
 battles, especially at sea. His son D. Lorenzo de Almeida, second- 
 ed his father with great valour and ability, but was unfortunately 
 defeated and slain in a naval engagement at Chaul. On the arri- 
 val of the great Alfonso de Albuquerque who had been appointed 
 to succeed him in the viceroyalty, Almeida absolutely refused 
 to surrender the government into his hands until he had defeated 
 a powerful fleet which had been sent from Egypt to attack the 
 Portuguese and he actually put his rival under arrest. He then 
 attacked the enemy whom he completely defeated. In consequence 
 of these disputes between the two viceroys the King sent Don 
 Fernando Coutinho, the grand marshal of Portugal, to enforce the 
 submission of D. Francisco de Almeida to his orders. The veteran 
 warrior satisfied with his glorious victory immediately obeyed the 
 commands of his sovereign, and prepared to return to Portugal, 
 in November 1509. On his homeward voyage he put in to Salda- 
 nha Bay, where unfortunately a quarrel arose with the Caffres, 
 and the ex-viceroy and about fifty of his followers were slain in 
 the fray. The late Marquis of Lavradio as well as his brother 
 Don Francisco de Almeida, Conde de Lavradio, for many years 
 the Portuguese Minister in London, were members of the illus- 
 trious family of the great viceroy. 
 
 It was a favourite maxim of this great man that whoever was 
 
442 D. FRANCISCO DE ALMEIDA. 
 
 master of the sea would be able to control the land, and it was 
 to this object that all his efforts were constantly directed. 
 
 The death of his son Lourenzo de Almeida, although none 
 could be more glorious, preyed upon his mind and made him more 
 stern and inflexible, and perhaps even unjust, and he seems to 
 have become almost indifferent to life. 
 
 This portrait was engraved expressly for this work. 
 
N. 13. 
 
 ALFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE. 
 
 This illustrious general whose great victories shed the brightest 
 glory on the arms of Portugal, was born in 1453. His father was 
 Gon9alo de Albuquerque Lord of Villaverde and descendent of 
 Diniz King of Portugal, whose illegitimate son Sancho married 
 D. Thereza Martins, the rich heiress of Albuquerque, the name 
 of her descendents. After serving with D. Alphonso the Fifth in 
 Naples and Africa, he proceeded in 1503 to the East Indies, 
 where he speedily, acquired the highest reputation for indomitable 
 valour and skill in war. 
 
 After the Portuguese had defeated the Samorim and restored 
 the 'King of Cochim to his dominions, Albuquerque returned to 
 Lisbon in 1504. The King sent him to India again in 1506, under 
 the command of Don Tristan da Cunha. On being left in com- 
 mand of the fleet in the Red Sea, he determined to attack 
 Ormuz, which he subdued, but was eventually compelled to 
 evacuate. In 1508 he received a commission to supersede 
 Don Francisco de Almeida, which occasioned the violent quarrel 
 between these two celebrated men. The period of his vice- 
 royalty is a series of desperate encounters and some glorious 
 victories over the natives of India, the result of which was the 
 firm establishment of the Portuguese dominion in that part of the 
 world. Although he was at first defeated at Goa he finally succeed- 
 ed in taking that city, which has ever since been the capital of 
 the Portuguese dominions in India. One of his most splendid 
 exploits was the conquest of Malacca in 1510. In 1513 he made 
 an unsuccessful attack upon Aden, but afterwards turned his arms 
 against Ormuz, which was surrendered to him without resistance. 
 On his return to India he met a vessel which brought despatches, 
 announcing the appointment of Scares de Albergaria to the vice- 
 royalty of India, as well as the promotion of Pereira and Vascon- 
 cellos, whom he had sent as criminals to Portugal. This was a 
 terrible shock to this high-minded warrior and no doubt hastened 
 
444 ALPHONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE. 
 
 the death of this great man, who had rendered such important 
 services to his King and country, and was now repaid with so 
 much ingratitude. His military talents were unquestionably of the 
 highest order, but in his political capacity he had only one object in 
 view, which was the interest, of his native land, regardless of the 
 means by which it was promoted. He left an only illegitimate son 
 of the same name, utterly unworthy of his father, and who is 
 generally reprobated by Portuguese historians as an abettor of 
 the Spanish usurpation and a traitor to his own country. 
 
 This protrait was engraved for a work entitled "Commentaries 
 do grande Alphonso de Albuquerque." 
 
N. 14. 
 
 DON JOAO DE CASTRO. 
 
 This distinguished man, one of the most celebrated persons that 
 Portugal ever produced, was born in 1500. His father was D. Al- 
 varo de Castro, who was descended from D. Alvaro Pires de Cas- 
 tro, conde de Arrayollos, the brother of the unfortunate D. Ignez 
 de Castro, and his mother was D. Leonore de Noronha the dau- 
 ghter of D. Joao de Almeida, the second Conde de Abrantes; he 
 was thus related on both sides to the highest nobility of the realm. 
 By his marriage with D. Leonore Coutinho, his second cousin, a 
 daughter of the house of Marialva, he had three sons, D. Alvaro 
 his eldest son and successor who highly distinguished himself in 
 India, D. Fernando, who was killed at the siege of Dm, and 
 D. Miguel who was governor of Malacca. 
 
 D. Joao de Castro, after serving nine years at Ceuta, accom- 
 panied the emperor Charles the Fifth, in his expedition against 
 Tunis. 
 
 In 1545 he was appointed viceroy of India, and the three 
 years during which he governed the Portuguese possessions in 
 that country, form one of the most brilliant periods in the History 
 of Portugal. The most important event, was the glorious defence 
 of Diu. 
 
 This engraving was made for the "Vida de Don Joao de Cas- 
 tro, quarto visorei da India", by Jacintho Freire de Andrade. 
 
N. 15. 
 
 DON SEBASTIAN. 
 
 This young monarch, whose melancholy fate brought such 
 calamities on Portugal, was born in 1554 and was the grand-son 
 of John the Third and Queen Catherine. His father having died 
 before that King, Sebastian succeeded his grand-father in 1557, 
 being three years old. His grand-mother Queen Catherine was 
 the regent during his minority. 
 
 The young Prince was naturally of a bold and enterprising 
 spirit, and his ambition was inflamed by the stories of former 
 conquests over the Moors, and he was also actuated by an ardent 
 desire to crush the enemies of his religious faith. Some modern 
 writers have attributed the project of an expedition to the coun- 
 sels and even to a premeditated treachery, on the part of the 
 Jesuits. This is probably maintained by them because it terminat- 
 ed in a great disaster, whereas if it had been crowned with 
 success, they would never have given any credit for it to the 
 members of that society. It is not unlikely that the Jesuits 
 shared the general feeling and expectation of the people that the 
 result would be as glorious as it had been in the time of John 
 the first and Alphonso the Fifth, of which the whole nation was 
 justly proud. 
 
 No reader of the Lusiad will deny that Camoens was a strenuous 
 advocate of a war of extermination against the infidels. In several 
 places he not only urges Sebastian in the strongest terms, but 
 prophesies that he is destined to vanquish all the accursed race 
 of Moslems. 
 
 The poet lived to see the complete disappointment of all these 
 hopes. 
 
 Now, it is quite clear that Camoens was no great admirer of 
 the Jesuits or the clergy in general and he does not even mention 
 Saint Francis Xavier, the apostle of the Indies, who died in 1552, 
 several years before his great poem was written, and when the 
 whole world must have resounded with the fame of his extraordi- 
 
448 DON SEBASTIAN. 
 
 nary labours and sanctity. Had he been at all inclined he might 
 have added a splendid episode to his poem, setting forth in glow- 
 ing verses, the propagation of the Christian faith in the East, 
 which he says was one of the principal objects of all the Portu- 
 guese expeditions and conquests. 
 
 But whosoever must bear the blame of this terrible catastrophe, 
 there cannot be any doubt that Sebastian most ardently desired, 
 to wage war against the Moors in Africa. Every preparation was 
 made for this great expedition. The nobility as well as the lower 
 classes of the people were eager and enthusiastic in the cause. 
 There does not seem to have been any misgiving of the impend- 
 ing calamity, and it was only after the event that people became 
 prophets of evil. 
 
 The terrible day of Alcacerquivir was not only fatal to the 
 King, to the prime nobility and to the army of Portugal, but 
 entailed a long series of misfortunes on the country which it threw 
 weak and defenceless at the feet of the grasping and ambitious 
 Philip of Spain. 
 
 There is every reason to believe that Sebastian perished in the 
 battle, altough several persons afterwards appeared to personate 
 him, and so great was the wish for his return that even to this 
 day a sect called Sebastianistas, however incredible it may seem 
 to soberminded men, still entertains the fond expectation of seeing 
 him once more restored to his native land. 
 
 The reign of Sebastian, at all events, terminated in 1578. He 
 was noted for his obstinacy, unrestrained by prudence and his 
 courage bordered on rashness and temerity. 
 
 His religion was tainted with fanaticism. 
 
N. 10. 
 THE CLOISTER OF THE MONASTERY AT BELEM. 
 
 Here is presented a view of the cloister of the Jeronymite 
 convent erected by Don Emmanuel on the site of the chapel founded 
 by the Infante Don Henrique. This is generally considered by 
 far the most beautiful part of the edifice. It is to be regretted, 
 however, that the King was compelled to withdraw the masons 
 from Batalha, and consequentely the still more beautiful chapel 
 called the "imperfect" was left unfinished and remains so to this 
 day. 
 
 In 1495, Emmanuel bestowed the lands on the order of the Je- 
 ronymites and after the successful termination of the voyage of 
 Vasco da Gama, he determined to erect a convent and church in 
 a magnificent style of architecture, to commemorate that glorious 
 event. For this reason the view of the cloister has been selected 
 to close this volume. It is a great pity that, at a subsequent 
 period, quite a different style of architecture was adopted, and 
 thus the high altar forms a most incongruous appendage to the 
 rest of the church with its fine, collossal pillars. 
 
 The whole of this splendid edifice had been quite neglected 
 and some parts of it were almost in ruins. About twenty years 
 ago it was resolved to undertake a complete restoration in a style 
 similar to that of the original idea, and the work was progressing 
 gradually to its final completion, until the end of last year un- 
 fortunately on the 18 th of December the lofty tower, in the centre 
 of .the building fell down with a tremendous crash, destroying a 
 considerable part of the work, burying many of the masons and 
 labourers under the enormous mass of masonry. This calamity was 
 attributed rather to wilful perversity in the use of improper 
 materials than to any mere casualty. It is but too probable that 
 a base thirst for lucre actuated the ignoble speculators and ren- 
 dered them quite regardless of the fatal consequences. The effect 
 will be cither to prevent the building from being ever finished, or, 
 at all events, to postpone its completion for another quarter of a 
 
450 THE CLOISTER OF THE MONASTERY AT BELEM. 
 
 century. The mortal remains of King Emmanuel and his immediate 
 descendants repose in mean and ungainly tombs near the high 
 altar. But strange to say, Vasco da Gama has never found a 
 resting place in the church which owes its origin to his great 
 achievement. 
 
 This engraving was made expressely for this work. 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 (B) 
 YOYAGE OF VASCO DA GAMA. 
 
 No sooner had Bartholomew Dias doubled the Cape of storms 
 or as it is now called the Cape of Good Hope, and thus ascertain- 
 ed that the ocean extended beyond the Eastern Coast of Africa, 
 than John the Second directed all his attention to the discovery 
 of the route by sea to India. In order to prepare the way for 
 this grand enterprize he resolved to send messengers to that 
 country by what has been called, in latter times, the overland 
 route. For this purpose he selected two able and experienced 
 men, Alonzo do Paiva and Pedro de Covilham. The latter wrote 
 to the King from Cairo, that it was possible to sail round Africa 
 to India, but unfortunately neither one nor the other ever returned 
 to Portugal, and the chief object of their mission which was to 
 obtain accurate information, was entirely frustrated 5 nevertheless 
 that monarch continued his preparations, so that when Emmanuel 
 succeeded him on the throne in 1495, he found every thing com- 
 bined for the final act of the drama. 
 
 After some hesitation he made up his mind to fit out an ex- 
 pedition for the express purpose and for proceeding to India across 
 the ocean. Vessels of small burden were constructed so that they 
 might be easily manoeuvred and also draw less water and not 
 run so great a risk of being stranded. They were also provided 
 with ample stores and supplies of every kind required for a long 
 voyage. The largest ship was only 120 tons and was called " Saint 
 Gabriel", of which Vasco da Gama took the command in person; 
 
452 VOYAGE OF VASCO DA GAMA. 
 
 the " Saint Raphael" was only 100 tons, and was entrusted to Paul 
 da Gama, the brother of the commander of the squadron ; a third 
 vessel, the "Berrio", a caravel of 50 tons was commanded by 
 Nicolas Coelho. Besides these three vessels, which were all armed? 
 there was a small tender, laden with stores, ammunition and 
 provisions, placed under the care of Pedro Nunes a personal 
 dependent of Vasco da Grama. 
 
 The selection of commanders seems to have been most judi- 
 cious. Both Vasco and his brother Paul were born at Sines, and 
 brought up in the excellent school of navigation, founded by the 
 Infante D. Henrique. They also were united not only by the ties 
 of blood but by the closest friendship and perfect confidence in 
 each other. 
 
 Nicolas Coelho was also a well tried and experienced seaman. 
 
 Gama was furnished with the very best pilots, men who had 
 for many years been employed, in yoyages of discovery along 
 the coast of Africa; amongst them was the pilot of Bartholomew 
 Dias. 
 
 8 th July 1497. Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon. 
 
 15 th July 1497. The ships arrived off the Canary islands. 
 
 23 rd July 1597. All the vessels except Vasco da Gama's made 
 the island of Salt. 
 
 26 th July 1497. Vasco da Gama joined the others. 
 
 27 th July 1497. They reach the island of Saint lago, where 
 they took in water and firewood. 
 
 3 vd August 1497. Bartholomew Dias parted company and pro- 
 ceeded to the coast of Mina. 
 
 4 th November 1497. They sighted land to which they gave 
 the name of Saint Helena. 
 
 7 th November 1497. The ships came to anchor. 
 
 9 th November 1497. Gama ordered some of his officers to land 
 and take an observation. 
 
 This was the scene of Velloso's ludicrous adventure mentioned 
 in the canto. 
 
 16 th November 1497. Gama again set sail. 
 
 19 th November 1497. They came in sight of the Cape of Good 
 Hope. 
 
 Here Camoens has laid the scene of the grand episode of Ada- 
 mastor. 
 
 22 nd November 1497. The Cape was doubled.. 
 
VOYAGE OF VASCO DA GAM A. 453 
 
 25 th November 1497.- The squadron anchored in the bay of 
 Saint Braz. 
 
 7 th December 1497. They again proceeded on their voyage, 
 but soon anchored near an islet. 
 
 8 th December 1497. They sailed once more. 
 12 th December 1497. They encountered a violent storm, in 
 which the ships parted company. 
 
 15 th December 1497. They arrived at an island a little way 
 beyond that of Santa Cruz, which was the last point reached by 
 Bartholomew Dias. 
 
 10 th January 1493. They discovered land and the mouth 
 of a small river. 
 
 22 nd January 1498, They reached a river called the Quiliina- 
 ne. 
 
 24 th February 1498. Grama again proceeded to sea. 
 2 nd March 1498. The squadron arrived at Mozambique. 
 11 th March 1498. Gama reached another island, which he 
 supposed was inhabited by Christians. 
 
 29 t!i March 1498. After touching at a small island called 
 Saint George, he continued his voyage, taking a pilot whom he 
 had made prisoner on board a coasting vessel. 
 
 1 st April 1498. -They made an islet, which the pilot said was 
 the main-land ; when it was discovered that the pilot told him 
 a falsehood, for which Gama ordered him to be flogged. 
 7 th April 1498. They arrived at Mombaya. 
 13 th April 1498. Gama quitted the inhospitable Moinbaa. 
 14 th April 1498. The squadron arrived at Melinde, where 
 they received kind treatment from the King, who supplied thorn 
 with a trusty pilot. 
 
 24-th Ap r ii 1498. The squadron weighed anchor, and steered 
 directly for Calicut. 
 
 17 th May 1498. They sighted land, which the pilot announced 
 to Gama was the Coast of India. 
 
 20 th May 1498. Gama came to anchor in an Indian port. 
 
 Thus was accomplished this mighty enterprise after a voyage 
 of ten months and twelve days, during which many dangers and 
 hardships were endured. They encountered a violent storm, as 
 well as much treachery and hostility from the natives on the 
 coast of Africa, but worst of all a dreadful attack of scurvy 
 which decimated the crews, and provoked a mutiny? which would 
 
454 VOYAGE OF VASCO DA GAMA. 
 
 probably have foiled the expedition, had it not been for the 
 firmness and prudence of Vasco da Gama. 
 
 How insignificant do these four vessels appear, compared with 
 the magnitude of the enterprize! How utterly unfitted for such a 
 voyage through a vast ocean, then absolutely unknown! What a 
 contrast between these ships and those magnificent steamers, the 
 leviathans of the deep which are now seen proceeding to all parts 
 of the world and yet, but too frequently founder or are wrecked. 
 
 What a misfortune would it have been to the civilised world, 
 if such a calamity had occurred to Gama, and his hardy compa- 
 nions! It would probably have deterred the Portuguese from any 
 other attempt, or, at all events, postponed the grand discovery for 
 many years. 
 
 How elated the great navigator would have been if he had 
 been permitted to behold, instead of his little ships, those grand 
 vessels which the Portuguese called Indian men of war, although 
 they were only merchant ships and the property of private indi- 
 viduals. Some of those lordly vessels were built of teak and some 
 of Brazil wood. 
 
 Until the first quarter of this century five or six of them 
 occasionally entered the Tagus on the same day, bringing rich 
 cargoes from India, China and all the Eastern lands, and not unfrc- 
 quently a score of them were anchored in the port of Lisbon. It would 
 naturally have suggested to his mind the little grain of mustard 
 seed, which grows up into a large tree. It was due to him, in a 
 great measure, that this important result was produced. 
 
HKTUBN OF VASCO DA GAMA TO LISBON. 
 
 After a stay of three months in the harbour of Calicut, during 
 which Gama had been far from successful in conciliating either 
 the sovereign or the people of the country, on the 23 rd of August 
 he was compelled to threaten that he would make reprisals, and 
 inflect a severe chastisement, if his factors were not allowed to 
 return on board. He then went out to sea, but returned to 
 Calicut again an the 26 th of August, when the factors were imme- 
 diately sent on board, but the merchandise was still retained on 
 shore. Thinking it useless to delay any longer, as he despaired of 
 coming to an amicable understanding with the hostile King, 
 Gama finally sailed away from India on the 29 th of August. 
 
 23 rd September 1498. The squadron arrived at Anchediva, 
 and being apprehensive of some act of hostility, on the part of the 
 natives he again sailed on the 5 th October 1498 but, met with con- 
 trary winds and storms whilst his crews suffered severely from 
 scurvy, and when they were quite ignorant of their bearings they 
 found themselves at last on the 2 nd January 1499 at Magadoxo 
 on the coast of Africa. 
 
 7 th January 1499. They again entered the harbour of Me- 
 linde. 
 
 11 th January 1499. They quitted Melinde. 
 
 12 th January 1499. They sailed past Mombaga. 
 
 13 th January 1499. They came to anchor at Saint Raphael. 
 
 27 th January 1499. They sailed by the island of Zanzibar. 
 
 1 st February 1499. They arrived off the islands of Saint 
 George. 
 
 3 rd February 1499. They anchored in the bay of Saint Braz, 
 and some days afterwards they set sail again. 
 
 20 th March 1499. They doubled the Cape of Good Hope. 
 When they were off the Cape Verde Islands a violent storm arose, 
 and compelled Nicolas Coelho to separate from the rest and make 
 his way direct to Lisbon where he arrived on the 29 th July 1499. 
 
 Paul da Gama fell sick and died on the Island .of Terceira. 
 His brother was so much affected by this melancholy event that 
 
456 RETURN OF VASCO DA GAMA TO LISBON. 
 
 he gave up the command of his ship to Joao de Sa, and pro- 
 ceeded in a caravel to Lisbon, which he reached on the 29 th 
 August 1499 ; exactly twenty five months and twenty one days 
 after his departure from that port. 
 
 (We do not think it necessary to give a map of this route.) 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 (G) 
 TRANSLATIONS OF THE LUSIAD. 
 
 The following enumeration of the various translations of the 
 Lusiad, is compiled from a very interesting work on the life and 
 writings of Camoens, published in 1860 by my friend and school- 
 fellow, the Viscount Jeromenha. 
 
 The noble author has performed his very difficult task with 
 great ability and inexhaustible perseverance, and has thus furnish- 
 ed ample materials for all, who may wish to obtain information 
 on the subject. 
 
 This long list of translators, some of whom were persons of 
 high reputation for talent and learning, is the best homage which 
 can be paid to the genius of the illustrious poet. 
 
 Probably no modern poet has been translated into so many 
 different languages. No such honour, at all events, has been paid 
 to any of our English poets, how much soever they may be justly 
 admired by foreigners. 
 
 There are five complete English translations in verse: 
 
 The first. By Sir Richard Fanshawe, the English minister at 
 the court of Portugal, was published in 1655. 
 
 The second. By William Julius Mickle, an original poet of 
 considerable merit, was published in 1776. Of this work there are 
 already five editions. 
 
458 TRANSLATIONS OP THE LUSIAD. 
 
 The third. By Thomas Moore Musgrave, the English Packet 
 agent at Lisbon, was published in 1826. 
 
 The fourth. By Lieutenant Colonel Mitchell, was published in 
 1854. 
 
 The fifth. By Jean Jacques Aubertin, was published in 1878. 
 
 Besides these Mr. Edward Quilinan of Oporto, translated the 
 first six books of the Lusiad in 1826. In addition to this, we 
 believe that the celebrated traveller Captain Richard Burton, will 
 soon publish a translation of the whole poem, as we have seen 
 some very pleasing specimens of his translation. 
 
 It is well to mention, that there are also numerous translations 
 of some parts of the Lusiad. 
 
 It has been asserted that there was a translation of the Lusiad 
 in Hebrew verse, and the author is supposed to have been Moses 
 Chaim Luzatto, a very learned jew. Mr. Miokle positively states 
 that such a translation was known to exist, but every attempt to 
 discover of it has completely failed, as we learn from Viscount 
 Jeromenha, who himself made several fruitless investigations. 
 
 In Greek It is generally believed that the late Timothy Le- 
 cursan Verdier a highly respectable French merchant, who resided 
 in Lisbon for -many years, and was part owner of the large cotton 
 factory at Thomar, translated some portions of the Lusiad into 
 that language, but no traces of his manuscript have been hither- 
 to discovered. 
 
 In Russian There is one translation by Alexander Dmitrieff; 
 the episode of D. Ignez de Castro has also been translated into 
 Russian by Mezzliakoff. 
 
 In Swedish. There is a translation of the first book of the 
 Lusiad by Carls Julius Lanstrono. There is also a translation of 
 the whole of the poem by Nils Loven. 
 
 In Danish. There is a translation by H. V. Lindbye, the secre- 
 tary of the Danish legation in Tunis. The episode of Ignez de 
 Castro was also translated by Guldberg. 
 
 In Dutch. There is a translation by Lambertus Stoppendaal 
 Pieterszoon published in 1777. The episode of Ignez de Castro 
 was translated by Grillaume Bilderdyr. 
 
 In Latin It is said that Andre Bay So translated the Lusiad 
 into latin, but the manuscript has never been discovered. A trans- 
 lation by Fr. Thome de Faria was published in 1622. Francis de 
 Saint- Agostinho de Macedo, a Portuguese monk, translated almost 
 the whole of the Lusiad into latin, being in all ten thousand lines, 
 
TRANSLATIONS OF THE LUSIAD. 459 
 
 verse for verse from the Portuguese. This was composed in 1648 
 at the request of the Marquis of Mza, who was then ambassador 
 at the court of France. The seventh canto was translated by Ma- 
 nuel de Oliveira Ferreira. A complete translation by Filippe Jose 
 da Gama. 
 
 In Italian There is a complete translation by Carlo Antonio 
 Paggi ; in 1658; another by Miguel Antonio Gazzano, in 1772; 
 there is a translation in prose by an anonymous author, in 1804; 
 another in verse by Antonio Neroi, in 1814; another by A. Brico- 
 lani, in 1826 ; another by Luiz Carrer, in 1850. 
 
 In German There is a complete translation by Dr. C. C. Heire, 
 in 1807; another by Friederich Adolph Kuhn and Carl Theodor 
 Winkler, in 1807; another by I. I. C. Donner, in 1833; another by 
 F. Boosk-Arkossy, in 1854. 
 
 In Spanish There are six complete translations, besides many 
 partial ones of selected passages. 
 
 A translation by Benito Caldera, in 1580; another by Luiz 
 Gomes de Tapia, in 1580; another by Henrique Garcezin, in 1591; 
 another by Francisco de Aquilar, in 1500; another by Manoel 
 Conea Montenegro, in 1600; and another by D. Lamberto Gil, in 
 1818. 
 
 In French There are eight translations: by Louis Adrien Du- 
 peron de Castera, in 1735; by D. Hermilly and I. Fr. la Harpe, 
 in 1776; by J. B. Millie, in 1825; by Ortaire Fournier and Des- 
 saudes, in 1841; by F. Kagon, in 1842; by M. M. Ch. Aubert, 
 in 1844; by M. Dubeux, in 1844; by Emile Boulland, in 1800. 
 
 In Polish There is one translation by Przybylski, in 1790. As 
 far as we can ascertain, there are now five complete translations 
 of the Lusiad into English verse, besides one of six cantos, the 
 remaining four being unfortunately left unfinished. 
 
 This alone is a signal testimony to the merits of the poem; in- 
 asmuch as it is not the hope of pecuniary remuneration which 
 can induce any one to undertake such an arduous task. The witty 
 but bitter sarcasm of Juvenal in his seventh satire: 
 
 Nee defuit illi 
 
 Unde emerit multa pascere carne, leonem, 
 And his tame lion still contrives to feed. 
 
 is as true now as it was in his time. Of course there have been 
 some splendid exceptions. 
 
460 TRANSLATIONS OF THE LUSIAD. 
 
 There are also four translations in Spanish, four in French, three 
 in Latin, two in Swedish, one in Russian, one in Danish, three 
 in German, five in Italian, one in Polish, one in Hebrew and one 
 in Greek, but these two latter have never been printed, nor is it 
 exactly known what became of the manuscripts. 
 
 In addition, portions of the poem have been translated into all 
 these languages. 
 
 In the public library at Lisbon there is an apartment especially 
 appropriated to Camoens, and here the reader may find almost 
 everything that it has been possible to obtain respecting the life and 
 writings of the poet, as well as the translations of his poems and 
 the works of commentators and critics. 
 
 Subsequently to the publication of the work of Viscount Jero- 
 menha, it was ascertained that there was a translation of the 
 Lusiad in the Bohemian language by Bog-Peckla, published at 
 Prague 1836. 
 
 There is also a translation in the Hungarian language, pu- 
 blished at Pesth in 1865. The author of this version is Greguss 
 Gyula. 
 
 From these two last translations the episode of Ignez de Castro 
 was selected and inserted amongst the beautiful specimens printed 
 by the National Pi-ess of Lisbon, expressly for the International 
 Exhibition of Vienna in 1873. Those specimens are admirably 
 arranged and reflect much credit on that great establishment. 
 
 The episode is given in fourteen languages, namely, in the 
 original Portuguese, Latin, Spanish, Italian, French, English, Ger- 
 man, Swedish, Danish, Dutch, Polish, Hungarian, Bohemian and 
 Russian. 
 
 In order ta complete this account, it is well to mention that 
 Mr. Hewitt, of Rio de Janeiro, is now engaged in translating the 
 Lusiad into English ve~se, stanza for stanza, and has actually 
 published some part of his translation in a periodical in that city. 
 
 Senhor Viale, a poet of considerable merit, and an excellent 
 classical scholar, well versed in Latin and Greek, has revised and 
 completed a version of the Lusiad in Latin hexameters. 
 
 His performance is highly spoken of and will probably appear 
 about the time of the Centenary of Camoens next year. 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 (E) 
 
 VICEROYS AND GOVERNORS GENERAL 
 
 OF .INDIA 
 WITH A CHRONOLOGY OF REMARKABLE EVENTS- 
 
 (Those who are not styled viceroys were only governors general) 
 
 For several years after the return of Vasco da Gama in 1499, 
 King Emmanuel contented himself with sending naval expeditions 
 to promote and protect commerce. In the first of these, Cabral 
 discovered Brazil, which eventually proved more beneficial to 
 Portugal than India itself. 
 
 Gama was sent a second time in 1502, as Admiral of the 
 Indian seas. But soon, disputes arose between the Portuguese 
 and the natives, as indeed was almost inevitable in such cir- 
 cumstances, and gradually they were involved in hostilities, more 
 especially with the Samorim of Calicut, who always detested the 
 intruding foreigners. 
 
 In this war Gama, Cabral, Albuquerque, Duarte Pacheco, 
 Saldanha and many others acquired great distinction and renown, 
 and laid the foundations of the Portuguese Empire in India. It 
 was, however, speedily found necessary to entrust some one with 
 supreme authority over all the others, and the King determined to 
 appoint a viceroy. For this purpose he selected D.' Francisco de 
 Almeida, and probably he could not have chosen any one better 
 qualified for that important office. 
 
470 VICEROYS AND GOVERNORS OP INDIA. 
 
 1505 D. Francisco de Almeida, first Viceroy. 
 
 1505 Almeida destroys Quiloa and Mombaca. 
 
 1506 Victorious attack on Penang. 
 
 1506 Almeida completely defeats the fleet of the Samorim. 
 
 1508 Naval battle of Chaul, defeat and death of Lourenzo de 
 Almeida. 
 
 1509 Glorious victory of Almeida over the Egyptian fleet. 
 
 1509 Alfonso de Albuquerque. 
 
 1510 Death of D. Francisco de Almeida in the bay of Salda- 
 nha and successful attack on Goa, which is finally subdued. 
 
 1511 Conquest of Malacca. 
 
 1512 An unsuccessful attack on Aden. 
 
 1513 Albuquerque takes Ormuz. 
 
 1515 Death of the great Alfonso de Albuquerque. 
 
 1515 Lopo Soares de Albergaria. 
 
 1516 Fernao Andrade is the first who sails to China. 
 1518 Soares de Albergaria compels Ceylon to pay tribute. 
 1518 Diogo Lopes de Sequeira. 
 
 1518 Chaul is fortified by Lopes de Sequeira. 
 1521 D. Duarte de Menezes. 
 1521 Disturbances in Ormuz. 
 
 1524 D. Vasco da Gania, Conde da Vidigueira, second Vice- 
 roy of India. 
 
 1524 Death of Vasco da Gania in Cochim. 
 
 1524 D. Henrique de Menezes. 
 
 1525 D. Henrique de Menezes destroys Panane. 
 
 1526 Death of D. Henrique de Menezes. 
 1526 Lopo Vaz de Sampaio. 
 
 1528 Heroic actions of Heitor da Silveira. 
 
 1528 Conquest of Bombay and Ponda. 
 
 1529 Nuno da Cunha. 
 
 1531 Conquest of Bomcaini and death of Heitor da Silveira. 
 
 1531 Capture of Beth by assault. 
 
 1531 Conquest of Dm. 
 
 1538 D. Garcia de Noronha, third viceroy of India. 
 
 1538 Defence of Din by Antonio da Silveira. 
 
 1540 Death of D. Garcia de Noronha. 
 
 1540 D. Estevao da Gama. 
 
 1541 Martinho Affonso de Souza. 
 
 1542 Mission of Saint Francis Xavier, the apostle of the Indies. 
 1542 Conquest of Salsete and Bardez. 
 
VICEROYS AND GOVERNORS OF INDIA. 471 
 
 1545 D. Joao de Castro fourth viceroy of India. 
 
 1546 Glorious defence of Din by D. Joao de Mascarenhas. 
 1548 Death of D. Joao de Castro. 
 
 1548 Garcia de Sa. 
 
 1549 Jorge Cabral. 
 
 1550 D. Aifonso de Noronha fifth viceroy of India. 
 1550 Victory obtained for Malacca over the Javanese. 
 1552 Death of Saint Francis Xavier. 
 
 1554 D. Pedro Mascarenhas, sixth viceroy of India. 
 
 1555 Francisco Barreto. 
 
 1558 D. Constantino de Braganga seventh viceroy of India. 
 1561 D. Francisco Coutinho, Conde de Redondo, eighth vice- 
 roy. 
 
 1564 Joao de Mendonga. 
 
 1564 D. Antfio de Noronha, ninth viceroy of India. 
 
 1569 D. Luiz de Athaide, tenth viceroy of India, 
 
 1659 Glorious defence of Goa. 
 
 1571 D. Antonio de Noronha, eleventh viceroy of India. 
 
 1573 Antonio Moniz Barreto. 
 
 1575 D. Diogo de Menezes. 
 
 1577 D. Luiz de Athaide Conde de Athouguia, twelfth viceroy. 
 
 1578 Fernao Telles de Menezes. 
 
 Io81 D. Francisco Mascarenhas Conde de Villa da Horta, thir- 
 teenth viceroy. 
 
 1584 D. Duarte de Menezes, Conde de Tarouca, fourteenth 
 viceroy. 
 
 1588 Manuel de Souza Coutinho. 
 
 1590 Mathias de Albuquerque, fifteenth viceroy. 
 
 1586 D. Francisco da Gama, Conde da Vidigueira, sixteenth 
 viceroy. 
 
 1600 Ayres de Saldanha, seventeenth viceroy. 
 
 1605 Martini Affonso de Castro eighteenth viceroy. 
 
 1607 D. fr. Aleixo de Menezes archbishop of Goa. 
 
 1607 Siege of Malacca by the Dutch. 
 
 1609 Andre Furtado de Mendonga. 
 
 1609 Conquest of Jafanapatam. 
 
 1609 Defence of Malacca against the Dutch and Javanese. 
 
 1609 Ruy Lonrenco de Tavora nineteenth viceroy. 
 
 1612 D. Jeronymo de Azevedo twentieth viceroy. 
 
 1617 D. Joao Coutinho, Conde de Redondo, twenty first vice- 
 roy. 
 
472 VICEROYS AND GOVERNORS OF INDIA. 
 
 1619 Femao de Albuquerque. 
 
 1622 D. Francisco da Gama, Conde Almirante twenty second 
 viceroy. 
 
 1627 D. fr. Luiz de Brito. 
 
 1629 D. Miguel de Noronha, Conde de Linliares twenty third 
 viceroy. 
 
 1629 Defence of Ceylon. 
 
 1635 Pedro da Silva twenty fourth viceroy. 
 
 1639 Antonio Telles de Menezes. 
 
 1640 Joao da Silva Telles de Menezes, Conde de Aveiras, 
 twenty fifth viceroy. 
 
 1644 D. Filippe Mascarenhas, twenty sixth viceroy. 
 
 1652 D. Vasco de Mascarenhas, Conde de Obidos twenty se- 
 venth viceroy. 
 
 1655 D. Rodrigo Lobo da Silveira, Conde de Sargedas twenty 
 eighth viceroy. 
 
 1662 Antonio de Mello e Castro twenty ninth viceroy. 
 
 1662 Bombay is delivered up to the English. 
 
 1662 The Dutch take Cochim. 
 
 1666 Joao Nunes da Cunha, Conde de S. Vicente thirtieth vice- 
 roy. 
 
 1670 Luiz Mendonya Furtado de Albuquerque, Conde de La- 
 vradio thirty first viceroy. 
 
 1677 D. Pedro de Almeida, Conde de Assumar thirty second 
 viceroy. 
 
 1681 Francisco de Tavora, Conde dc Alvor thirty third vice- 
 roy. 
 
 1681 Successful war with the Mahrats. 
 
 1681 D. Rodrigo da Costa. 
 
 1690 D. Miguel de Almeida. 
 
 1692 D. Pedro Antonio de Noronha, Conde de Villa Verde thirty 
 fourth viceroy. 
 
 1692 War against the Arabs. 
 
 1697 Antonio Luiz Gon9alves da Camara Coutinho thirty fifth 
 viceroy. 
 
 1703 Caetano de Mello e Castro thirty sixth viceroy. 
 
 1707 D. Rodrigo da Costa thirty seventh viceroy. 
 
 1712 Vasco Fernandes Cesar de Menezes thirty eighth vice- 
 roy. 
 
 1712 War with the Arabs of Muscate and Surratc. 
 
 1717 D. Sebastiao dc Andrade Pessanha. 
 
VICEROYS AND GOVERNORS OF INDIA. 473 
 
 1717 D. Luiz de Menezes, Conde da Ericeira thirty ninth vice- 
 roy. 
 
 1717 Destruction of the city of Porpatane by Lopo Jose de 
 Almeida. 
 
 1719 Antonio de Figueiredo Utra destroyed a fleet of Arabs. 
 
 1720 Francisco Jose de Sampaio c Castro fortieth viceroy of 
 India. 
 
 1723 D. Christovao de Hello. 
 1725 Joao Saldanha da Gama forty first viceroy. 
 1725 Mahrats invade the northern provinces. 
 1732 D. Pedro de Mascarenhas, Conde de Sandomil forty se- 
 cond viceroy. 
 
 1739 Disastrous war with the Mahrats; Ba9aim and Chaul are 
 lost. 
 
 1740 Angria the pirate defeats the Portuguese fleet. 
 
 1740 D. Luiz de ;Menezes, Conde da Ericeira and first Mar- 
 quez do Lourical forty third viceroy. 
 
 1740 Victory over the Mahrats at Bardez. 
 
 1740 Salsete and other strong places are recovered. 
 
 1740 D. Pedro Miguel de Almeida e Portugal, Conde de Assu- 
 mar and first Marque z de ^Castello Novo fourty forth viceroy. 
 
 1740 Capture of Alorna, Bicholim and Sanquelim. 
 
 1750 Francisco de Assis, Marquez de Tavora forty fifth vice- 
 roy. 
 
 1750 Victories by sea and land over the Mahrats. 
 
 1754 D. Luiz Mascarenhas, Conde de Alva forty sixth vice- 
 roy. 
 
 1756 Siege of Ponda where the Governor is taken prisoner. 
 1756 Capture of Rarim and Neutim by the Mahrats. 
 1756 Manuel de Saldanha de Albuquerque, Conde da Ega forty 
 seventh viceroy. 
 
 1755 Capture of Pondd and a glorious peace with the Mahrats. 
 
 1756 Bicholim and Alorna are restored to the Mahrats. 
 1767 D. Joao de Hello. 
 
 1767 Filippe de Valladares Souto Maior. 
 1774 D. Jose Pedro da Camara. 
 1778 D. Frederico Guilherme de Sottsa. 
 
 1778 Bicholim and Sanquelim are retaken by the Portuguese, 
 Alorna and Arabo are also recaptured. 
 1785 Francisco da Cunha e Menezes. 
 1788 Pernem is retaken by the Portuguese. 
 
474 VICEROYS AND GOVERNORS OF INDIA. 
 
 1793 Francisco Antonio da Veiga Cabral, Viscondc dc Miran- 
 della. 
 
 1801 The English, as allies, occupied the forts of Goa. 
 
 1806 Bernardo Jose de Lorena, Conde de Sargedas forty eighth 
 viceroy. 
 
 1814 The inquisition was abolished. 
 
 1814 The English evacuate the forts of Goa. 
 
 1816 D. Diogo de Souza, Conde de Rio Pardo forty ninth vice- 
 roy. 
 
 1820 He is deposed on occasion of the change of government 
 in Portugal. 
 
 1820 D. Manuel da Camara fiftieth viceroy. 
 
 1827 D. Manuel de Portugal e Castro fifty first viceroy of 
 India. 
 
 1834 Bernardo Peres da Silva. 
 
 1836 Simao Infante de Lacerda, Barao de Sabroso. 
 
 1839 Jose Antonio Vieira da Fonseca. 
 
 1839 Manoel Jose Mendes, Barao de Candal. 
 
 1840 Jose Joaquim Lopes de Lima. 
 
 1842 A military revolt and expulsion of the Governor. 
 
 1842 Francisco Xavier da Silva Pereira, Conde de Antas. 
 
 1843 Joaquim Mourao Garcez Palha. 
 
 1844 Jose Ferreira Pestana. 
 
 1850 Jose Joaquim Januario Lapa, Barao and after Visconde 
 de Villa Nova de Ourem. 
 
 1850 Revolt of Satary. 
 
 1855 Antonio Cesar de Vasconcellos Correia, Visconde dc Tor- 
 res Novas. 
 
 1864 Jose Ferreira Pest/ana. 
 
 1871 Visconde de S, Januario. 
 
 1871 Revolt in Goa. 
 
 1871 Joaquim Jose de Macedo c Couto. 
 
 1874 Joao Tavares de Almeida. 
 
 1877 Visconde de Sergio de Souza. 
 
 1878 Caetano Alexandre de Almeida e Albuquerque. 
 
 1879 Treaty concluded for a league of customs throughout 
 India. 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 (F) 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES OF ALL THE PEOPER NAMES, 
 
 A. 
 
 ABASSIA or ABYSSINIA that part of Africa divided from Arabia by the gates 
 
 of the Red Sea. Its people were subject to the Potentate known in Europe 
 
 under the name of the Priest John. 
 ABRAHAM the first patriarch of the Israelites, the Mahometans believe that 
 
 their prophet descends from his slave Agar. 
 ABRANCHES or AVRANCHES a country in France. 
 ABRANTES a village in Portugal. 
 ABYLA a mountain in Africa on the skirts of which the city of Ceuta is 
 
 situated. 
 ACTIUM WARS those between Augustus and Mark Anthony at Cape Actium 
 
 now called Figalo. 
 
 ARCHONENIA : a region in Persia, famous for its carpets and tapestries. 
 ACHERON a river in hell in mythology. 
 ACHILLES a Greek prince the son of Peleus, king of Thessalia and of Thetis, 
 
 famous at the siege of Troy, where he was killed by Paris. 
 ANDALIA a surname of Venus. 
 ACRISIUS king of the Argires. His daughter Danas whom he shut up in a 
 
 tower was there seduced by Jupiter, transformed into a rain of gold, by 
 
 whom he begot Perseus. 
 ACROCERAUND mountains of Epirus now Albania in Greece. They were named 
 
 infamous on account of the many wrecks which occurred there. 
 ACTION a celebrated hunter, transformed into a stag by Diana, indignant at 
 
 having been seen by him while bathing. His own dogs put him to death, 
 ADAM the first man and the father of the human race, according to the 
 
 Bible. 
 
476 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 ADAMASTOR or DAMASTOR one of the giants of the earth who attempted to 
 dethrone Jupiter but were vanquished by him and buried under different 
 mountains. The transformation of Adamastor into the Cape of Good Hope, 
 is a sublime poetical invention of the Bard of the Lusiads. 
 
 ADEN a city in Arabia Felix, situated at the foot of a ridge of mountains 
 called by the natives Arzira. 
 
 ADONIS a fair youth, the incestuous son of Cyniras and Myrra, much beloved 
 by Venus, who after his death transformed him into an anemone. 
 
 ADRIATIC VENICE so called because it stood on the Adriatic. 
 
 AFRICA one of the Continents into which the world is divided. 
 
 AFRICUS is the west or south west wind. 
 
 ALPHOXSO is the name of six Kings of Portugal, namely D. Alphonso 
 Henriques the founder of the monarchy, D. Alphonso the Second the son 
 of D. Sancho the First, D. Alphonso the Third the hitter's son and bro- 
 ther of the dethroned King D. Sancho the Second, D Alfonso the Fourth 
 the son of Don Diniz, D. Alphonso the Fifth, the son of D. Duarte. The 
 last D. Alphonso the Sixth, the son of D. John the Fourth, lived after the 
 composition of the poem. 
 
 AGANNIPPE a fountain in Beotia, dedicated to the Muses. 
 
 AGAH the slave of Abraham, from whom the Moors are said to descend, 
 and thence named Agareni. 
 
 AGRIPHINA the mother of Nero, the Roman Emperor. 
 
 AJAX the son of Tholamon, the bravest Greek at the siege of Troy, 
 Achilles excepted. He wished to get the latter's arms but they were gi- 
 ven over to Ulysses. In consequence of this he went mad, and finally 
 killed himself and from his blood, according to the poets, the flower called 
 hyacinth budded. 
 
 AINAO or HAINAN island in the China seas famous for pearl fisheries. 
 
 ALEMQUER a village in Portugal. 
 
 ALBIS now Elbe, a river in Germany. 
 
 ALBUQUERQUE the great Alphonso de Albuquerque, the successor of D. Fran- 
 cisco de Almeida in the government of India. 
 
 ALCACER DO SAL a village in the Alemtejo, Portugal. 
 
 ALCIDES another name for Hercules, derived from Alceus his grand-father, 
 and from A Icy a Greek word meaning strength or vigour. 
 
 ALCINO the King of the Pheaces by whom Ulysses and his companions 
 were kindly lodged after a long and painful voyage in the island of Cor- 
 ey ra. 
 
 ALCMENE the mother of Hercules. 
 
 ALCORAO or KORAN the sacred book of the Mahometans. 
 
 ALECTO one of the three infernal furies. 
 
 ALENCASTRO (Lancaster) an English Duke, the father of D. Philippa who 
 married the King D. John the First of Portugal. 
 
 ALEXANDER called the Great, the son of Philip, King of Macedon, famous for 
 his conquests and liberality. 
 
 ALGARVES a kingdom annexed to that of Portugal. 
 
 ALMEIDAS are mentioned in the poem: D. Francisco the 1 st viceroy of India 
 and his son M. Lourenco de Almeida. 
 
 ALOE a kind of wood very heavy like that called Aquila. 
 
OF ALL TUB PROPER NAMES 477 
 
 ALPHES now Rouffi a river in Arcadia running as far as Achaia, joins its 
 waters to those of the Arethusa fountain in Sicily. 
 
 ALVARO the poet alludes to two. The first D. Alvaro de Castro, a son of the 
 viceroy D. Joao de Castro. The second Alvaro Braga or Alvaro Dias 
 placed by Vasco da Gama at Calicut together with Diogo Dias or Correia 
 in the capacity of factors. 
 
 AMALTHEA Jupiter's nurse who had a cornucopia whence she could obtain 
 whatever she wished. 
 
 AMASES a river in Germany. 
 
 AMBROZIA an herb like celery, looked upon by the pagans as food for the 
 gods. 
 
 AMPAZA a city in Persia, near Ormuz. 
 
 AMPELUSA a promontory between Ceuta. and Tanger now called Cape 
 Espartel. 
 
 AMPHIONEA THEBES a city of ancient Beotia. It was supposed to have been 
 founded by Amphion, an eminent musician who could even charm inani- 
 mate objects : for by the sound of his lyre he succeeded in attracting all 
 the materials requisite for the foundation. 
 
 AMPHITRITE or the sea, in poetry. One of Neptune's spouses. 
 
 ANCHISES a Trojan prince enamoured of Venus by whom he begot ./Eneas 
 
 ANDALUZIA a province in Spain. 
 
 ANDROMEDA daughter of Cepheus, King of Ethiopia, and Cassiopea; also the 
 name of a constellation. 
 
 ANNIBAL or HANNIBAL a brave daring Carthaginian general and implacable 
 enemy of the Romans. 
 
 ANTAO VASQUES DE ALMADA a courageous Portuguese gentleman one of the 
 twelve knights who went to England to avenge the ladies. Vide Magri90. 
 
 ANTARTIC or South Pole. 
 
 ANTENOR one of the first of the Trojans to deliver up Troy to the Greeks. 
 Supposed to have founded the city of Antenoria in Italy now Padua. 
 
 ANTIIEUS a grand-son of the Earth founded the city of Tinge now Tan- 
 giers. He was killed by Hercules with whom he was wrestling. 
 
 ANTONIO one Antonio da Silveira, captain of Diu, which he gallantly de- 
 fended during the first siege. The other Mark Anthony, a Roman patrician, 
 who governed the Roman Empire for some time conjointly with Jepidus 
 and Augustus. He was so fond of music, that on hearing Glaphyra sing 
 he abandoned his wife Fulvia. 
 
 ANUBIS a Divinity adored by the Egyptians under the shape of a dog, sup- 
 posed to be the same as the Mercury of the Greeks. 
 
 AONIA the mountainous part of Beotia, where there was a fountain which 
 converted those who tasted its waters into poets. 
 
 APELLIS a famous painter. Vide Campaspe. 
 
 APENINES a ridge of mountains from the north to the south of Italy. 
 
 APPIUS CLAUDIUS one of the Decemvirs of Rome who, for attempting to 
 abduct Virginia from her father, was, besides other punishments, cast 
 into prison where he ended his days. 
 
 APOLLO the Sun, the son of Jupiter Latona, held to be the god of wis- 
 dom, of the poets and of the Muses. 
 
 APULIA a region in Italy on the Adriatic. 
 
478 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 AQUILO the north wind. 
 
 ARA a constellation. 
 
 ARABIA a peninsula situated between Africa and Asia. 
 
 ARABIAN a native of Arabia. 
 
 ARABIC the language of the Arabians spoken in Africa and Persia and in 
 
 many parts of Asia. 
 
 ARAGON an ancient kingdom and now a province of Spain. 
 ARASPES a certain Mede to whom Cyrus, King of the Persians, confided 
 Panthea wife of Abradatas, King of the Susians, whom he captured in 
 the camp of the Assyrians, but he had to take her away, as he was about 
 to abuse his confidence. 
 
 ARCADIA a province of Morea or Peloponesus. 
 
 ARCHETYPO is, in the poem, assumed to be God, Creator of all things. 
 ARCTURUS a star or constellation in the northern hemisphere. 
 ARETHUSA a fountain in Sicily, into which a nymph of the same name, 
 
 beloved of Alpheus, was transformed. 
 ARGONAUTAS famous Greek warriors who proceeded to the conquest of 
 
 Vellocino of Colchos. 
 
 ARGOS a city in Greece dedicated to the goddess Juno. 
 ARGOS the ship in which Jason and his companions went to Colchos to 
 steal the Velocino. Also a shepherd of this name with 100 eyes. He was 
 killed by Mercury, while guarding, by command of Juno, lo the beloved 
 of Jupiter. Also the name of a constellation. 
 ARIES one of the twelve signs or constellations of the Zodiac. 
 ARMENIA a region of Asia between mounts Taurus and Caucasus. 
 ARMUSA an ancient city near Ormus, now in ruins. 
 AROMATA Cape Guardafui at the entrance of the Red Sea. 
 ARQUICO a port in Ethiopia. 
 
 ARRACAN an ancient Indian kingdom adjoining Bengal. 
 ARRONCHES a village in the province of Alemtejo, Portugal. 
 ARSINARIO (Cape) now called Cape de Verde. 
 ARSINOE the daughter or sister of Ptolomeus, King of Egypt who founded, 
 
 the city of his name, now Suez, on the coast of the Red Sea. 
 ARTABRO a mountain now called Finisterre. 
 
 ARZILLA a maritime city of Morocco conquered by the Portuguese. 
 ARZIRA a sierra in Arabia Felix where no vegetation exists. 
 ASABORO or MOCANDAO a cape at the entrance into the Persian Gulf. 
 ASIA the second of the continents into which the world is divided. 
 ASSYRIA a region or province of Asia. 
 ASTREA the goddess of Justice, the daughter either of the giant Astreus and 
 
 Aurora, or of Jupiter and Themis. 
 ASTURIAS a province of Spain where the few Goths that; escaped from the 
 
 Arabian invasion were saved. 
 ASTYANAX the only son of Hector and Andromache, cast off from a tower 
 
 by Ulysses, when the Greeks invaded Troy. 
 ATHAMANLE a sea-god. 
 ATHENS a city in Greece famous in ancient history for the cultivation of 
 
 the sciences and arts. 
 ATILA or ATTILA King of the Huns, surnamed the scourge of God. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES 479 
 
 ATLANTE the son of Japcto and Clymene King of Mauritania an ancient 
 province in Africa said to hold the world on his shoulders. He was trans- 
 formed into a mountain of the same name. 
 
 ATROPOS one of the three Parcae. 
 
 AVAS a people of Eastern Asia. 
 
 AUGUSTO means venerable and sacred, whence it was that all the successors 
 of Caesar in the Empire after Octavian (of whom the poet speaks) are 
 called August. 
 
 AUREA CHERSONESUS the peninsula of Malacca. 
 
 AURORA the daughter of the Sun and of the Earth, the wife of Titan, and 
 mother of Memnon, King of Ethiopia. Another word for the dawn of 
 day. 
 
 AUSONIA an ancient part of Italy, and now poetically taken for the whole. 
 
 AUSTRO the south wind or storm. 
 
 Axio now Brade or Varadi, a river which runs through Macedonia. 
 
 AZENEGUES an African tribe in Senegal, a region where there is a scarcity of 
 water and of provisions. 
 
 B. 
 
 BABEL the same as Babylon. 
 
 BABYLON -a city called the great, on the Euphrates, built, it is said, by 
 Semiramis the Queen of Assyria, and containing such wonderful buildings, 
 that it was reckoned among the seven wonders of the world. 
 
 BACAIM a fortress between Diu and Chaul conquered by the Portuguese in 
 1533. 
 
 BACANOR a city on the coast of Malabar, where a large fleet of the King of 
 Calicut was destroyed by the Portuguese. 
 
 BACCHUS sen of Jupiter and Semele, and God of wine; held by the ancients 
 to be the first conqueror of India. 
 
 BACTRUS a river in Asia. 
 
 BADAJOZ a city in Spanish Estremadura, opposite Elvas. 
 
 BALDWIN a brave knight in the time of Charles, second emperor of the Ro- 
 mans, whose daughter Judith he abducted, and the emperor, dissembling 
 the affront, gave him Flanders which he colonised. 
 
 BANDA islands situated between Java and Molucca, inhabited by Moors 
 and natives, producing large quantities of nutmeg. 
 
 BARBARY a region in Africa, now called Morocco, and the adjacent king- 
 doms. 
 
 BARBORA a place on the coast of Africa. 
 
 BAREM or BAHAREM an island near Ormus famous for pearl fisheries. 
 
 BATICALA a fortress on the coast of Malabar at a distance of thirty 
 leagues from Goa. 
 
 BEADALA- -a city near Comori destroyed by Martini Affonso de Souza. 
 
 BEATRIZ daughter of the King D. Fernando of Portugal married to the 
 King D. John of Castile. 
 
 BEJA a city in Portugal. 
 
480 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 BELEM the poet alludes to Our Lady of Belern, which the Infante D. Henri- 
 que began to build and was afterwards enriched by the King D. Manuel, 
 situated in a place formerly called Restello. 
 
 BELISARIUS a brave Roman Commander in the time of the Emperor Justi- 
 nian: gained great victories in Persia and in Italy. His ungrateful sove- 
 reign ordered his eyes to be taken out and banished him. 
 
 BELLONA the Goddess of battle, sister and driver of the chariot of Mars. 
 
 BENGAL an eastern kingdom situated on both banks of the river Ganges. 
 
 BENJAMIM- 'One of the tribes of Israel which was destroyed because some 
 Benjamites violated a woman of the tribe of Levi. 
 
 BENOMOTAPA or MONOMOTAPA an empire in eastern Africa. 
 
 BETHIS or GUADALQUIVIR a river in Spain. 
 
 BIBLIS a fountain in Mesopotamia into which Biblis, the daughter of Mileto, 
 was transformed. 
 
 BINTAS a kingdom in India. 
 
 BEPUR a kingdom on the coast of Malabar. 
 
 BISCAIEHOS the inhabitants of Biscay, a province in Spain. 
 
 BOHEMIAN the people of Bohemia, a German kingdom now under Austria. 
 
 BOLONHEZ the Count of this name mentioned by the poet was D. Alphonso 
 the Third, brother of the King D. Sancho the Second of Portugal. 
 
 BOOTES the North Polar Star. 
 
 BOREAS the North or North West wind. 
 
 BORNEO a large island in the Indian Seas. 
 
 BRACHMANES name given in Malabar to their priests, followers of Pythago- 
 ras. 
 
 BRAMAS people subject to Siam. 
 
 BRAZIL or Terra da Santa Cruz in America, discovered by Pedro Alvares 
 Cabral in 1500. 
 
 BRAVA a city on the coast of Melinde. 
 
 BRETANHA England in the poem. 
 
 BRIAREUS Centimanus, son of the Earth, a giant who revolted against Jupi- 
 ter. 
 
 BRIGO a King of Spain in fabulous times. 
 
 BRUSSIOS or BARUSSIOS the people of Bressia in old Sarmatia, now Rus- 
 sia. 
 
 BUSIRIS a tyrant in Egypt who sacrificed his guests to his idols. 
 
 BYSANCIO or CONSTANTINOPLE now the capital of the Ottoman Empire. 
 
 c. 
 
 CABO TORMENTOIUO now the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 CADIZ or CALIS formerly Gades a city in Spain founded by the Phcnicians. 
 
 CADMUS son of Angenor King of the Phenicians. Vide Ovid. Metam. book 
 
 four. 
 
 CAFFRIS or CAFFIRS negro savages in Central Africa. 
 CAIRO a large city in Egypt. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 481 
 
 CALATRAVA a religious and military order in Castile. 
 
 CALAYATE a plain between Socotora and Ormuz. 
 
 CALICUT a city of Malabar, capital of the State Samorirn. 
 
 CALLISTO daughter of Licaon King of Arcadia converted into a bear by 
 
 Juno ; the Great Bear in the Northern parts. 
 CALLIOPE the principal Muse. 
 
 CALPE also Herculano, Gibraltar or the columns of Hercules. 
 CALYPSO daughter of Thetys, received Ulysses in the island of Ogygia and 
 
 became enamoured of him. 
 
 CAMBAIA an ancient wealthy kingdom in Asia. 
 CAMBALO or CAMBALAO a small island near Cochim, where Duarte Pacheco 
 
 defeated the Samorim. 
 CAMBOJA a maritime kingdom subject to Siam: it has a large river called 
 
 Me com. 
 
 CAMENAS Muses. 
 CAMPASPE the favourite concubine of Alexander the Great who gave her to 
 
 Apelles in marriage. 
 CANACE the daughter of Rolus King of the Wind, who lived in incest with 
 
 her brother Macaseo. Vide Ovid. Heroid. 
 CANANOR an Indian kingdom on the coast of Malabar. 
 CANARA a province in India. 
 CANARY ISLANDS twelve islands in the Atlantic Ocean formerly the Fortunate 
 
 Islands. 
 
 CANCER one of the twelve signs of the Zodiac. 
 CANDACE Queen of Ethiopia. 
 CANNAS a plain in Apulia, where Hannibal defeated the Romans under the 
 
 Consul Paulus Emilius and Terentius Varron, killing 40:000 Romans. 
 CANUSIUM a small place near Cannas. 
 
 CAPPADOCIANS inhabitants of Cappadocia, part of Natolia in Asia Minor. 
 CARMANIA a region in India. 
 
 CARPELLA Cape Jasque at the entrance into the Persian Gulf. 
 CARTHAGO a city i n Africa taken by the Romans, the native place of Jopas, 
 
 a famous musician. 
 CASPTA SERRA Caspian mountains, and Caspian house, refer to ancient 
 
 Scythia. 
 
 CASSIOPEA or CASSIOPE Wife of Cepheus, King of Ethiopia. Perseus, the li- 
 berator of his daughter Andromeda, translated her to heaven where she 
 
 figures as a star. 
 CASSIO SCEVA a valiant Roman General in the time of Csesar who being 
 
 mortally wounded in the war in Macedonia, preferred death than sur- 
 render. 
 CASTELBRANCO D. Pedro the commander of Ormuz; in the adjacent seas 
 
 great victories were gained over the Turks. 
 CASTILE two provinces of this name in Spain, ancient and new Castile, 
 
 Capitals Burgos and Toledo. 
 CASTLES the seven castles in the arms of Portugal represent Estombar, 
 
 Paderne Aljezar, Albufeira, Cacella, Sagus, Castro Marim. 
 CASTRO (D. Joao de) vice roy of India, a hero famous for his victories. 
 CATHERINE saint, virgin and martyr buried on Mount Sinai. 
 
 31 
 
482 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 CARTHIGAO a rich city in Bengal at the rnouth of the Ganges. 
 
 CATILINA Lucius Sergius noble Roman who with others was killed in the 
 
 attempt to seize Rome. 
 
 CAUCHICHINA Cochinchina, a kingdom in eastern Asia near Cambaia. 
 CAUDINAS FORCAS Caudine Forks under which the conquered Romans were 
 
 compelled to pass by the Samnites. 
 
 CAESAR Casin Julius Caesar a celebrated Roman general and dictator stab- 
 bed to death in the Senate by Cassius and Brutus. 
 
 CEUTA or CEITA a sea town opposite Gibraltar conquered by the Portuguese 
 and subsequently came under the Spanish dominion. 
 
 CEYLON an island to the south of Cape Samorim formerly called Taprobana. 
 
 CEZIMBRA a small sea-port in Portugal. 
 
 CHARLES two persons of this name mentioned by the Poet: Charlemagne, 
 King of France, and Emperor of the West, and Charles the Second, Em- 
 peror, father of Judith who married Baldwin. 
 
 CHAUL a city in the kingdom of Ade also called Achem fifteen leagues 
 from Diu. 
 
 CHERSONESUS AUREA or MALACCA the capital of Malacca. 
 
 CHIAMAI a lake where the river Menom rises; thence it runs through Siam. 
 
 CBIMERA a volcano in Lycia, supposed in fable to be a three-headed mon- 
 ster vomiting fire. 
 
 CHINA an Empire in Asia, the Celestial Empire. 
 
 CHRISTOVAO DA GAMA (DOM) sent by the governor of India against the King 
 of Zeila and in favour of Priest John: he thrice defeated the Moors. 
 
 CICERO M. Tullius. a Roman consul, an orator and philosopher. 
 
 CICONES people of Thracia. 
 
 CILICIOS people of Cilicia or Carmania in Asia Minor. 
 
 CINGAPURA a cape opposite the island of Sumatra. 
 
 CINTRA a village in Portugal near the Atlantic. The Sierra is called by 
 Varro, Mount Tagro, by others, the Mountain of the Moon. 
 
 CYNIRAS King of Cyprus, who begot Adonis by his daughter Myrra, hence 
 Adonis is called his son and grand- son. Cinyrea is Myrrha, converted 
 into a tree. 
 
 CIRCES witches. Circe, the witch, transformed Ulysses and his companions 
 into pigs. 
 
 CLAUDINAS FORCAS, or CAUDINAS Caudine forks which see. 
 
 CLEONEO a lion also called Nemeo, killed by Hercules near a place called 
 Cleone, betwen Aries and Corintho. 
 
 CLIORE the favourite nymph of Apollo. 
 
 CLORIS name given to Flora, the Queen of Flowers, before her marriage 
 with Zephyrus. 
 
 CLOTO one of the three Parcse. 
 
 CLYMENE daughter of Tethys and the Ocean, and mother of Phaeton. 
 
 COCHIN capital of the kingdom of this name on the Malabar Coast, whose 
 Kings were friendly to the Portuguese. 
 
 COCLES Horatius Codes, a noble Roman famous in the war against Porsenna, 
 King of the Etruscans, for the restitution of the Tarquinii. 
 
 COCYTO a river in hell filled up with tears. 
 
 CODRUS King of the Athenians who died to save his country. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 483 
 
 COELHO NICOLAS a companion of Vasco da Gama in the discovery of In- 
 dia. 
 
 COIMBRA a city in Portugal on the Mondego, the seat of a University. 
 COLCHOS NOW MINGRELIA a region in Asia, under the Grand-Khan of Tar - 
 
 taria, where the golden fleece, commonly called Vellocino, was supposed 
 
 to exist. 
 COLOSSUS a metal statue at Rhodes dedicated to the sun, one of the wonders 
 
 of the world, owing to its size, 
 COLUMBO the chief port in Ceylou. 
 COMOBIM also called Cori, the Cape opposite Ceylon. 
 CONCA a city in old Castile where the Tagus rises. 
 CONGO a most ancient kingdom on the West Coast of Africa. 
 CONSTANTINE the 1 s * called Paleologue, who lost Constantinople; the 2 nd Con- 
 
 stantine the Great, son of Si. Helen, who made Constantinople the capital 
 
 of the Roman Empire. 
 CONSTANTINOPLE vide Bysancio. 
 CORDOVA a city in Betica Spain, capital of the kingdom of the same name, 
 
 and the birth place of the two Senecas and of Lucanus. 
 CORI the same as Comorim. 
 CORIOLANUS an illustrious Roman expelled from Rome, and who afterwards 
 
 made war against Rome. 
 CORVINUS VALERIUS MESSALA a Roman tribune who in a duel against a Gaul 
 
 was assisted by a crow. 
 COULAO a place in Malabar. 
 COULETE a place in Malabar near Calicut. 
 CRANGANOR in Malabar. 
 
 CROCODILE a fierce animal resembling a lizard. 
 CUAMA a river which rises in the Nile lake. 
 CUNHA 1 st Nuno da Cunha, governor of India ; and the 2 nd Tristao da Cunha 
 
 who discovered the islands bearing his name. 
 CUPID the son of Venus and the God of love. 
 CURCIUS MARCUS who sacrificed his life for his country. 
 CUTIALE a Moor who went from Mecca to India at the head of 130 ships 
 
 well manned and armed with guns. He was defeated by Lopo Vaz de Sam- 
 
 paio with 11 ships. 
 CYBELE mother of the gods, and wife of Saturn. The pine-tree was sacred 
 
 to her. 
 CYCLOPS the three sons of Neptune, Brontes, Steropes and Pyracmon; they 
 
 were the workmen of Vulcan whose forges were situated in the island of 
 
 Lepari. 
 CYLLENEO Mercury, so called from Cyllene, a mount in Arcadia where he 
 
 was born. 
 
 CYNIPHIO a river in Africa. 
 CYNOSURA a star, also called the Great Bear. 
 CYPAHISSO the son of Telephus who grieving for having killed a crow was 
 
 transformed into a cypress by Apollo. 
 CYPHISIA a flower, the lily into which Narcissus the son of the Nymph Ly- 
 
 riope and of the river Cyphisius was converted. 
 CYPRIA the goddess Venus so called from Cyprus where she was venerated. 
 
484 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 CYPRUS an island in the Mediterranean. 
 
 CYRUS King of the Persians. Vide Araspes. 
 
 CYTHERA afterwards called Cetige, an island of the Peloponesus dedicated 
 
 to Venus. 
 CYTIIERKA from Cythera a name given to Venus. 
 
 D. 
 
 DABUL a town in Cambaia destroyed by Don Francisco de Almeida vice- 
 roy of India. 
 
 DALMATAS the inhabitants of Dalmatia or Sclavonia. 
 DAMAO a city in Guzerat India. 
 DAMASCENE from Damascus. 
 DANE a native of Dania or Denmark. 
 DANUBE a river in Europe. 
 DAPHNE a nymph daughter of the river Peneus converted into laurel by 
 
 Apollo. 
 
 DARDANEA Troy, called from Dardanus its 1 st King. 
 DARIUS King of the Persians vanquished by Alexander the Great. 
 DAVID the prophet king and the psalmist. Vide Saul. 
 DECANUS the natives of Hidalcao. 
 
 DECU Roman warriors who sacrificed their lives for their country. 
 DEDALEA the work of Dedalus a famous architect. 
 DELY an ancient kingdom, now a province of British India. 
 DELIO the same as Apollo or the sun. 
 DELOS an island in the ^Egean sea where Latona was delivered of Apollo 
 
 and Diana, before this supposed to be a floating island. 
 DEMODOCO a musician in the island of Pheaces now Corfu or Corcyra. 
 DIANA daughter of Jupiter and Latona, goddess of chastity and the chase, 
 the Moon in heaven and Proserpine in hell represented with three fa- 
 ces. 
 
 DINA the daughter of Jacob abducted by Sichem, the son of Hemor. 
 DINIZ (DON) King of Portugal and son of Don Alphonso the Third, and 
 
 founder of the University of Coimbra. 
 Dio OR Diu a maritime city in Cambaia. 
 
 DIOGO one of the factors sent to Calicut by Vasco da Gama to sell goods. 
 Joao de Barros calls them Alvaro Dias and Diogo Correia ; but Damian 
 Goes, calls them Alvaro Braga and Diogo Dias. 
 DIOMEDES a tyrant of Thracia: maintained his horse with the blood and flesh 
 
 of his guests. 
 DISNE mother of Venus, and daughter of the Ocean and Tethys, another 
 
 name for Venus. 
 
 DITE OR PLUTO brother of Jupiter and Neptune the god of hell. 
 DOFAR a city on the coast of Arabia Felix, whence the best incense comes. 
 DORCADAS OR GORGANAS according to some authors, the islands of San Thome 
 and Prince. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 485 
 
 DORIS a nymph of the sea, daughter of the Ocean and Tethys, and mother 
 
 of all the Neriads. Another name for the sea. 
 
 DOURO a river in Spain and Portugal. Oporto is situated on its banks. 
 DUARTE the 11 th King of Portugal the only one of this name and the son 
 
 of Don Joao the First. 
 
 E. 
 
 EBORENSES the inhabitants of the city of Evora in Portugal. 
 
 EGAS MONIZ the preceptor of Don Alphonso Henriques. 
 
 EGEO one of the giants son of Titan and the Earth who revolted against 
 
 Jupiter. 
 
 EGYPGIA OR EGYPT a country in Africa. 
 
 EGYPCIA LINDA CLEOPATRA the last Queen of Egypt, immodest but beauti- 
 ful. 
 
 ELVAS a city and fortress in Portugal opposite Badajoz. 
 ELYSIAN fields prepared for the blessed. 
 EMALHES the field so called in Emalia or Thessalia in Greece, where Julius 
 
 Caesar conquered Pompey, his son-in-law. 
 ENODIO a part of mount Taurus in the north of Hindostan. 
 ENCELADO a powerful giant, son of Titan and the Earth, was interred at 
 
 Etna. 
 
 ENEAS OR ^NEAS a Trojan son of Anchises and Venus, sung by Virgil. 
 ENOCOS the people of Anatic Sarmatia now under Russia. 
 EOLO the son of Jupiter, King of the Eolian islands, and lord of the winds 
 
 and storms. 
 
 Eoo one of the four horses of the sun's chariot in poetry, the East or Au- 
 rora. 
 
 EPHYRE a nymph, daughter of the Ocean and Tethys. 
 EPICUREAN sect founded by Epicurus who denied the immortality of the 
 
 soul, and placed his supreme happiness in the pleasures of this life. 
 ERICYNA another name for Venus. 
 ERYMANTHUS a river in Arcadia. King Eurystheus ordered Hercules to kill 
 
 a wild boar on the mounntain of the same name. 
 ERYTHEREAL WAVES those of the Red Sea crossed by the Israelites and 
 
 where Pharaoh and his army were drowned. 
 ERYTHREO SOIL the Red Sea. 
 ESCANDINAVIA, SCANDINAVIA Sweden and Norway. 
 ESPANHA or HESPANHA Spain. 
 
 ESTEVAO DA GAMA (DOM) a viceroy and governor of India. 
 ESTRABO or STRABAO a famous philosopher and geographer in the time of 
 
 Augustus. 
 ESTYGIAN or STVGIAN lake placed by poets in hell by which the gods swore 
 
 their most solemn oath. 
 
 ETHIOPIA a region in Africa between Arabia and Egypt. 
 ETNA a volcano in Sicily, also called Mongebello. 
 
48() EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 EVORA an ancient city in Portugal. 
 
 EUPHRATES a river in Asia. On its banks stood' Babylon. One of the four 
 rivers that had their sources in the garden of Paradise. (Genesis, chap- 
 ter 2nd). 
 
 EUROPE one of the divisions of the Earth. 
 
 EURIDICE the spouse of Orpheus, a musician who attracted everything by 
 his lyre. 
 
 EURYSTHEUS King of Greece, who, at the request of Jupiter, sent Hercules on 
 various dangerous undertakings, in the hope that he might lose his life. 
 
 EUXINE Sea where the Argonauts sailed. 
 
 F. 
 
 FALERNO a mount in Campania famous for its wines. 
 
 FARTAQUE a city and cape in Arabia Felix. 
 
 FAVONIO or ZEPHYRO a mild and western wind. 
 
 FERNANDO or FERNAO four individuals of the name of Ferdinand in the poem: 
 
 the first the King Don Fernando of Portugal, son of the King Don Pedro; 
 
 Fernao Martins a sailor, Arabic interpreter to Vasco da Gama; another 
 
 King Don Fernando, son of the King Don Joao of Aragon; Don Fernando 
 
 de Castro, son of D. Joao viceroy of India. 
 FLORA the goddess of. flowers. 
 
 FRANCISCO DE ALMEIDA (DOM) first viceroy of India. 
 FRANDES or FLANDERS region in the north of Europe now part of Belgium 
 
 and of France. 
 FUAS (Don FUAS ROUPINHO) a valiant warrior, and captain of the fleet of 
 
 the King Dom Alphonso Henriques. 
 
 G. 
 
 GABELO inhabitant of Rages in Media. Vide the book of Tobias in the 
 Bible. 
 
 GADITANO SEA or of Gads, the Atlantic near Cadiz, Spain. 
 
 GALATHEA a nymph of the sea, daughter of Nereus and Doris, much loved 
 by the giant Polyphemus. 
 
 GALERNO a wind, the same as Favonio or Zephyrus. 
 
 GALLEGOS or GALLICIANS of Gallicia Spain. 
 
 GALLIA Gaul, France. 
 
 GALLO Gaulen Frenchman. 
 
 GAMBRA a river in Africa. 
 
 GANGES a river in India, also called Pheson flowing from Paradise. 
 
 GANGETICO of the river Ganges. 
 
 GARUMMA or GARONNE a river in France. 
 
 GATE, GATES or GHATS mountains in the kingdom of Narsinga and separa- 
 ting it from that of Bisnaga. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 487 
 
 GEDROSIA a province in Africa, on the coast of Guine. 
 
 GEORGIANS inhabitants of Georgia in Asia Minor. 
 
 GERMANY (ALLEMANHA) a collective name comprising the whole of central 
 Europe. 
 
 GERMANO Allemao, German. 
 
 GERUM an island in the Persian Gulf, where Ormuz is situated. 
 
 GIDA or JUDA now Giodda, a city in Arabia near Mecca. 
 
 GIGANTES or GIANTS, sons of Titan and of the Earth who rebelled against Ju- 
 piter, and attempted to scale the heavens in order to dethrone him. 
 
 GIL FERNANDES surnamed of Elvas, treacherously arrested by Paio Rodri- 
 gues Marinho, Alcaide Mor (chieftain) of Campo Maior. 
 
 GIRALDO SEM FAVOR (THE FEARLESS) valiant Portuguese knight in the time 
 of Don Alphonso Henriques, who was outlawed for a great crime and de- 
 termined to obtain his pardon by some daring exploit. He surprised two 
 sentinels in Evora, and, after slaying them carried, off their heads over the 
 wall, and opened the gates of the city, to the Christian army. His descen- 
 dents still exist, under the name of Geraldes, and are connected with 
 most of the old nobility. 
 
 GLAPHYRA a Roman courtesan with whom Marcus Aurelius fell in love, and 
 left his wife Fulvia. 
 
 GNIDO or CNIDO an island in the Carpathian Sea where there was a temple 
 to Venus. 
 
 GOA the chief city of Portuguese India. 
 
 GOFREDO, GODOFREDO or GODFREY OF BOUILLON Duke of Lorraine, and Chris- 
 tian King of Jerusalem, elected by the crusaders in 1098. 
 
 GOLIATH a Philisthean giant killed by David. 
 
 GONCALO RIBEIRO or rather Gonalo Rodrigues Ribeiro, a valiant Portu- 
 guese knight, the companion of Vasco Annes and Fernao Martins in 
 France. 
 
 GONQALO the blessed Gonalo da Silveira, a Jesuit missionary in Eastern 
 Africa. 
 
 GOTHER PEOPLE the Goths, barbarians from the north of Europe who sub- 
 jected the Roman empire. 
 
 GRANADA an ancient kingdom in Spain, now a city in the province of An- 
 dalusia. 
 
 GRANADIL a native of Granada. 
 
 GRECIA, GREECE a country in Europe. 
 
 GRECK the wise man, is Ulysses, a native of Greece and King of the Is- 
 land of Ithaca. 
 
 GUADALQUIVIR or Bethes, a river in Spain, which flows near Seville. 
 
 GUADIANA a river in Spain rising in the Sierra de Alcarraz, and in part of 
 its course divides Spain from Portugal. 
 
 GUARDAFUI the Cape called by the ancients Aromata at the entrance into 
 the Red Sea. 
 
 GUEOS people subject to the King of Siam. 
 
 GUIDO of Lusignan, the last Christian King of Jerusalem. 
 
 GTTJIMARAES formerly a village, and now a manufacturing city in the province 
 of Minho, Portugal. 
 
 GUZARATES the inhabitants of the kingdom of Cambaia. 
 
488 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 HALCYONEAS or ALCYONAS bir.ds called halcyons into which Alcyone ths 
 daughter of Eolus was converted. 
 
 HAMMON OB AMMON a surname given to Jupiter, adored in Lybia under the 
 figure of a sheep. 
 
 HAEPIAS or HARPIES birds with the face of a woman and the body of a vul- 
 ture. 
 
 HEBREA the mother, means Emina, the mother of Mahomet, whose father 
 Abdala was a pagan. 
 
 HECTOR the poet alludes to two: Hector da Silveira who defeated Halixa,the 
 commander of the fleet, at Dio; and Hector of Troy, son of Priamus, who 
 defeated the Greeks at Troy. 
 
 HELICON a mountain in Beotia dedicated to Apollo and the Muses. 
 
 HELIO-GABALO a Roman Emperor, held to be the most vicious and effemi- 
 nate man in the world. 
 
 HELLE daughter of Athamente, King of Thebes and of Nepheles, who fled 
 away with her brother Phrixus from her step -mother Ino, and was 
 drowned in the Pontus, hence called Hellespont. 
 
 HELLESPONT now the Dardanelles. 
 
 HEMO a most high mountain in Thracia dedicated to Mars. 
 
 HENRIQUE or HENRY four persons of this name mentioned by the Poet: 1 st the 
 Count, father of Don Alphonso Henriques ; 2<i the Infante, son of Don John 
 the First who assisted at the capture of Ceuta, and instigated the disco- 
 veries; 3 r( i a German knight killed by the Moors at the siege of Lisbon; 
 4 *fc D. Henrique de Menezes, one of the successors of Vasco da Gama in 
 the government of India. 
 
 HERCULES a semi-god famous for his deeds, the 12 works. 
 
 HERMUS AND PACTOLUS two auriferous rivers in Lydia. 
 
 HEROAS heroes. 
 
 HEROSTRATUS a madman who for the sake of celebrity set fire to the tem- 
 ple of Diana at Ephesus. 
 
 HESPANHA OR ESPANHA Spain. 
 
 HESPERIA the anicents spoke of two, the greater, Italy, and the lesser, 
 Spain. 
 
 HESPERIDES according to some, the Cape-de-Verde Islands. The dragon sup- 
 posed to exist there was killed by Hercules. 
 
 HESPERIO the same as Hesperus a King in Africa and the father of the Hes- 
 perides. 
 
 HIDALCAO a powerful potentate in India who was compelled by the Portu- 
 guese to raise the siege of Goa in 1572. 
 
 HIEROSOLIMA, HIERUSALEM OR JERUSALEM the principal city of Judea near 
 which Christ was crucified for the redemption of mankind. 
 
 HIPPOCRENE a fountain in Beotia, dedicated to the Muses, and born, accor- 
 ding to the poets, from the footstep of the horse "Pegasus". 
 
 HIPPOTADES the same as Eolus, God of the winds. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 489 
 
 HoMER--the prince of the Greek poets; the place of his birth is a subject of 
 
 dispute. 
 
 HUNGARY a kingdom of Europe, annexed to Austria. 
 HUNXO, THE CRUEL HUN Attila. 
 HYACINTHIAN FLOWERS Hyacinths, Hyacinth, a youth beloved by Apollo, and, 
 
 committing suicide, was transformed into hyacinths by Apollo. 
 HYDASPE OR IDASPE Hydaspes a river in India. 
 HTMEKEO the son of Bacchus and Venus, the god of marriage. 
 HYPERBOREAL MOUNTAINS those on^the north of Europe. 
 HYPERIONIO the Sun. In mythology supposed, after having given light to 
 
 the world, to retire to rest in the arms- of Thetys, from the labours of the 
 
 day. 
 HAINAN also spelt Ainan, a province of China. 
 
 I. 
 
 IBERIAN a native of Iberia in Spain. 
 
 IDALIAN, a mountain, grove, and castle dedicated to Venus, in Cyprus. 
 
 IDA a celebrated mountain near Troy, where Paris gave judgment on Juno, 
 
 Venus, and Minerva. 
 IGNEZ DE CASTRO the unfortunate consort of D. Pedro, of both of whom a 
 
 celebrated biography is given in this volume. 
 ILLYRIAN natives of Illyria. 
 INDIA a vast country in Asia. 
 
 INDIGETES the demi-gods mentioned in ancient mythology. 
 INDUS a great river of India. 
 
 IOPUS the celebrated musician mentioned in the ^Eneid. 
 Tos OR CHIOS an island in the Mediterranean. 
 ISMAEL the son of Abraham by Agar ; from him is derived the name of Is- 
 
 maelites. 
 
 ISMAR one of the five Moorish kings, vanquished at Ourique. 
 ISRAEL the name given to Jacob by the Angel. 
 ISTER OR DANUBIO a great river in Europe. 
 ITALY a great peninsula and kingdom in Europe. 
 ITHACUS a name given to Ulysses, who was King of Ithaca. 
 
 J. 
 
 JALOFO a country in Africa. 
 
 JANUS a very ancient King of Italy, who is represented with two faces. 
 JAPAN a vast empire in Asia. 
 
 JAPETUS one of the giant sons of Titan and Earth, and the father of Pro- 
 metheus. 
 
490 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 JAQUETE a place on the coast of Cambaya, much exposed to storms. 
 
 JASQUE OB CARPELLA a cape in the Gulf of Ormuz. 
 
 JAVESE a native of Java. 
 
 JOHN three persons of this name are mentioned in the poem, John the First ; 
 John the Second ; and John the Third. 
 
 JORDAN the famous river in Palestine. 
 
 JUBA an ancient King of Mauritania. 
 
 JUDA (the king of) Ezechias, whose prayer to have his life prolonged was 
 granted by the Almighty. 
 
 JUDEA a country in Asia, called in Scripture, the Land of Promise. 
 
 JUDITH the wife of Baldwin, the first count or Earl of Flanders. 
 
 JULIAN the count, who called the Moors into Spain, in order to avenge him- 
 self on Roderick, the last King of the Goths. 
 
 JUN*O the daughter of Saturn and Opis, and the sister and wife of Jupiter. 
 
 JUPITER the chief of the heathen gods. 
 
 L. 
 
 LACEDEMONIA a native of Lacedaamon or Sparta. 
 
 LACTEA VIA the milky way, a great number of stars in the celestial firma- 
 ment. 
 
 LAGEIA a name given to Cleopatra, the queen of Egypt. 
 
 LAMO a city on the coast of Melinde. 
 
 LAMPECIA OR LAMPETHUSA daughters of the Sun and sisters of Phoebus. 
 
 LANDROAL a place in Alemtejo. 
 
 LANDROAL the knight of Landroal, see Pedro Rodrigues of Landroal under 
 that name. 
 
 LAIANS a people subjected to the King of Siam. 
 
 LAPPIA now called Laponia or Lapland, a country in Europe. 
 
 LARA a city of Persia near Ormuz. 
 
 LARISSA'S DAME also called Arsinve, the wife of Apollo, who put her to death 
 for adultery. 
 
 LATIAM an ancient country in Italy, of which Rome was the capital. 
 
 LATONA the mother of Apollo and Diana. 
 
 LEIRIA a city in Portugal. 
 
 LEON a province and kingdom in Spain. 
 
 LEONE (SERRA) A country in Africa. 
 
 LEONARDO a soldier and companion of Vasco da Gama, mentioned in the 
 ninth canto of the Lusiad. 
 
 LEONOR TELLES DE MENEZES the wife of Joao Louren90 da Cunha from 
 whom she was forcibly divorced by King Ferdinand, who afterwards 
 married her. She is deservedly execrated by the Portuguese on account 
 of her adultery and treason to her native country. 
 
 LEPIDUS one of the celebrated triumvirate with Octavius Caesar and Mar- 
 cus Antonius. 
 
 LEVANTE the eastern extremity of the Mediterrenean Sea. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 491 
 
 LEUCATE a promontory in Albania, near Actium. 
 
 LEUCOTHOE the daughter of Orchamus the King of Babylon, beloved by 
 Apollo, and who lost her life in consequence of that love. The god chan- 
 ged her into the tree which produces incense. 
 
 LIBITINA the goddess of sepulchres or of death. 
 
 LIBYA a name anciently bestowed upon Africa. 
 
 LIPUSCOA or GUIPUZCOA a province of Biscay. 
 
 LISBOA or LISBON the capital of Portugal. 
 
 LIVONIANS the natives of Livonia, now a province of Russia. 
 
 LONDON the capital of England. 
 
 LORRAIN a country in Europe. 
 
 LOTUS the name of a nymph, who was converted into a tree, the fruit of 
 which made a person forget his native land. 
 
 LAURENCE DE ALMEIDA the son of the first viceroy of India, who obtained 
 a signal victory over the hostile fleet but was slain in a subsequent 
 naval battle, after displaying the greatest valour and heroism. 
 
 LAURENCE (THE ISLE OF SAINT) an isle on the coast of Africa, better known by 
 the name of Madagascar. Mozambique. 
 
 LEWIS (SAINT) Lewis the Ninth, the King of France who undertook two 
 crusades against the Mahometans. 
 
 LUSITANIA an ancient name of Portugal, and part of Spain. 
 
 Luso or Lusus the son or companion of Bacchus. 
 
 LYCIA a country in Asia, the inhabitants of which were said to have been 
 changed into frogs. 
 
 LYEUS a name given to Bacchus. 
 
 LYNX an animal remarkable for its extraordinary powers of vision. 
 
 LYRA the name of a celestial constellation. 
 
 M. 
 
 MACEDONIA or MACEDON an ancient kingdom in Europe. 
 
 MACUA a city and island on the coast of Africa. 
 
 MADAGASCAR or SAINT LAURENCE a large island on the coast of Africa. 
 
 MAFRA town in Portugal. 
 
 MAGALHAES (FERDINAND) a celebrated Portuguese navigator, the first Who 
 sailed round the world, and discovered the strait which we very impro- 
 perly call Magellan. 
 
 MAGI in Persia this signifies wise men. 
 
 MAGRIQO (ALVARO GONQALVES COUTINHO) a Portuguese of noble family, who 
 is represented in the Lusiad as the chief of the twelve champions in the 
 tournament. There does not seem to be any authentic foundation for this 
 adventure, of which Camoens has availed himself to make a most beautiful 
 episode. 
 
 MAHOMET the prophet and law-giver of the Mahometans. 
 
 MAHOMETAN relating to Mahomet. 
 
492 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 MALABAR an extensive "country in India. 
 
 MALACCA an important city and peninsula in Asia, the conquest of which 
 was achieved by Alphonso de Albuquerque. 
 
 MALAYS the natives of Malacca and neighbouring islands. 
 
 MALDIVES islands on the southern coast of Asia. 
 
 MANDINGA a region in Africa. 
 
 MAXDEL or EMMANUEL King of Portugal 
 
 MARATHON (THE PLAINS OF) famous for the victory of Miltiades over the im- 
 mense army of Darius. 
 
 MARCELLUS (MARCUS) the celebrated Roman general, and opponent of the 
 great Hannibal. 
 
 MARCOMANI an ancient people in Germany. 
 
 MARIA the daughter of Alphonso the Fourth and wife of the King of Castile 
 
 MAROCCO a city and kingdom in Africa. 
 
 MARS the god of war. 
 
 MARS (THE GAME OP) this means war. 
 
 MARTIN LOPES a valiant Portuguese who captured Abrantes. 
 
 MARTIN (ALPHONSO DE SOUZA) a distinguished viceroy of India. 
 
 MASCARENHAS two of this name are mentioned in the Lusiad: Pedro, captain 
 of Malacca who took the island of Bintam; the other D. John famous for 
 his gallant defence of Dio. 
 
 MASCATE a city near Ormuz. 
 
 MASSILIA also called Mauritania in Africa. 
 
 MATHEW bishop of Lisbon, who proved himself a valiant warrior. 
 
 MECCA a city in Arabia, famous for the tomb of Mahomet. 
 
 MECOM a large river in Asia, in which Camoens suffered shipwreck, as allu- 
 ded to in the tenth canto. 
 
 MEDEA the daughter of -<Eta, King of Colchos, deeply enamoured of Jason, 
 a woman of most violent passions, who murdered her brother, and after- 
 wards her own children. She is the heroine of a fine tragedy of Euripides. 
 
 MEDINA a city in Arabia. 
 
 MEDITERRANEO the famous sea of that name. 
 
 MEDUSA the daughter of Phorcus, who had the power of turning men into 
 the mountain so called. 
 
 MEGERA one of the three Furies. 
 
 MELIAPOR a city in India, where the apostle Saint Thomas is said'to have 
 suffered martyrdom. 
 
 MELINDE a city on the coast of Africa, where Gama met with a very kind 
 reception. 
 
 MELIQUE YAS a moslem who became master of Dio. 
 
 MELTIADES the renowned Athenian general. 
 
 MEM MONIZ the son of Egas Moniz, the celebrated patriot and tutor of Al- 
 phonso Henriques. 
 
 MEM RODRIGUES DE VASCONCELLOS a valiant warrior in the time of John the 
 First. 
 
 MEMNON the son of Tithonus and Aurora. 
 
 MEMPHIS a famous city in Egypt. 
 
 MEMPHITIC Relating to Memphis or Egypt. 
 
 MENAO a large river in Siam. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 403 
 
 MENEZES two of this name are mentioned in the Lusiad: the first D. Duar- 
 te de Menezes, a Portuguese nobleman of great valour; the other D. Hen- 
 ry, surnamed the "Roxo" who was governor of India, famous for conti- 
 nence and disinterestedness. 
 
 MEOTIS a lake in Scythia, now called the Sea of Azof. 
 
 MERCURY the son of Jupiter and Maia, and messenger of the gods. 
 
 MERGE an island in the river Nile. 
 
 MINCIO a river in Italy. 
 
 MINERVA the goddess of wisdom. 
 
 MINHO a river in Portugal. 
 
 MINIAS a people of Thessaly. 
 
 MIRALMUMINIUM in Arabic signifies the King of Kings, a title assumed by 
 the Emperor of Morocco. 
 
 MIRHOCEM a captain of the army of the sultan of Egypt. 
 
 MogAMBiQUE Portuguese possession in Africa. 
 
 MOCANAO a cape in Arabia. 
 
 MOGOL or MOGUL a vast empire in Asia. 
 
 MOLOSSIAN belonging to Molossas in Epirus. 
 
 MOLUCCAS islands in the Indian Ocean. 
 
 MOMBACA a city on the coast of Melinde. 
 
 MONCAIDE a Moor residing in Calecut who showed himself most friendly 
 to the Portuguese, and returned with Gama to Portugal where he was 
 baptised. 
 
 MONDEGO a river in Portugal, on which Coimbra is built. 
 
 MORPHEUS the god of sleep. 
 
 MOSCOVIANS natives of Moscow, in Russia. 
 
 MOSCOVY the ancient name of Russia. 
 
 MOURA a town in Alemtejo. 
 
 MOSES the prophet and law-giver of the Israelites. 
 
 MULUCA a river in Africa. 
 
 MUSES the nine Muses. 
 
 MYRRHA the daughter of Cyniras, to whom she bore an incestuous son, call- 
 ed Adonis. 
 
 N. 
 
 NABATHEAN mountains in Arabia. 
 
 NAIADES nymphs of the sea and of fountains. 
 
 NAIRES the name of the noble caste in Malabar. 
 
 NAPLES Anciently called Parthenope, a city in Italy. 
 
 NARSINGA a kingdom in India. 
 
 NAVARRE a kingdom in Spain. 
 
 NECTAR the beverage of the Gods. 
 
 NEMEAN LION the famous lion slain by Hercules. 
 
 NEMESIS or RHAMNUSIA the daughter of the Oceanus and Nox, and Goddess 
 
 of Justice or Retribution. 
 NEPTUNE the son of Saturn and Opis, and the God of the sea. 
 
494 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 NEREIDES nymphs of the sea, and daughters of Nercus and Doris. 
 
 NEKEUS a sea God, the son of Ocean and Tethys. 
 
 NERO one of the worst and most cruel of the Roman Emperors. 
 
 NHAIA a Castilian who dwelt in Santarem. 
 
 NICHOLAS (SAINT) the patron of navigators and seamen. 
 
 NICHOLAS COELHO the captain of one of the ships under Vasco da Gama. 
 
 NILE the great river of Egypt. 
 
 NILOTIC inundations, the annual floods of the Nile, which contribute so 
 
 much to fertilize Egypt. 
 NINUS the son of Bellus and Semiramis, who is said to have been nurtured 
 
 by doves or pigeons. 
 NIOBE the daughter of Tantalus, sister of Pelops and wife of Amphion, who 
 
 was changed into stone, because she considered herself superior to La- 
 
 tona. 
 
 NISE the daughter of Nereus, a sea nymph. 
 
 NOCTURNUS OR EREBUS the porter of the Sun, and married to Nox. 
 NOE OR NOAH the ancient patriarch who was saved in the Ark ; at the time 
 
 of the Deluge. 
 
 NORONHA (D. GARCIA DE) a distinguished viceroy of India. 
 NORWAY a country in Europe. 
 
 NOTUS the southern wind, also signifying a violent gale of wind. 
 NUNO ALVAHES PEREIRA the great constable of whom a short biography is 
 
 given in this volume. 
 
 NYMPHS some were of the sea, some of the woods or groves or of moun- 
 tains. 
 NYSSA a city in which Bacchus was born. 
 
 o. 
 
 OBI a famous river in Asia. 
 
 OBIDOS a town in Portugal. 
 
 OCEANUS the son of Coelus and Vesta, and father of all the rivers and foun- 
 tains. 
 
 OCTAVIUS (CESAR) afterwards called Augustus the first Roman Emperor. 
 
 OGYGIA an island in the Ionian Sea. 
 
 OIA a city on the coast of Melinde. 
 
 OLYMPIC (MANSION) the abode of the Gods, or Mount Olympus. 
 
 OLYMPUS a mountain in Macedonia, of great height, and the word is fre- 
 quently used to signify Heaven. 
 
 OMPHALE a queen of Lydia of whom Hercules was so enamoured, that he 
 submitted to be emplo} T ed in spinning and other feniale occupations. 
 
 OPHIR a celebrated region in the Bible, and supposed to contain great 
 riches. 
 
 ORIAS a people on the banks of the Ganges. 
 
 ORIENT the East or Eastern regions. 
 
 ORION one of the celestial constellations. 
 
 ORITHYA a nymph of whom Boreas was greatly enamoured. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPFR NAMES. 495 
 
 ORISSA a country in India. 
 
 ORLANDO one of the famous paladines, and the hero of Ariosto's great 
 
 poem. 
 
 ORMUZ a city at the mouth of the Persian gulf. 
 ORPHEUS the son of Apollo and the muse Calliope, was married to Eury- 
 
 dice. 
 
 OTTOMAN a name given to the Turks, from the famous Othaman. 
 OURIQUE a town in Portugal near which a famous battle was fought. 
 
 P. 
 
 PACHECO PEREIRA (DUARTE) this renowned commander justly acquired the 
 name of the Portuguese Achilles by his extraordinary valour. He was in 
 command of a naval force on the coast of India and repeatedly defeated 
 the enemy although they were vastly superior in numbers. He met with 
 very great ingratitude, and \vas sent a prisoner to Portugal and was con- 
 fined in the castle of Lisbon. The poet reproaches Emmanuel for his cruel 
 treatment of a man who had rendered such important services. 
 
 PACTOLUS a river in Lydia, the sands of which were said to be full of gold. 
 
 PAIO PERES CORREIA grand master of the order of Calatrava in Castile, was 
 a Portuguese by birth. 
 
 PALADINES the name given to the twelve peers of Charlemagne. 
 
 PALLAS one of the names of Minerva. 
 
 PALMELLA a town in Portugal, in which was founded the principal convent 
 of the order of Saint- lago. 
 
 PAM a country in Asia. 
 
 PANANE one of the chief towns in Calecut. 
 
 PANCHAIA a region in Arabia, famous for its incense. 
 
 PANONIANS the natives of Panonia. 
 
 PANOPEA one of the Nereids. 
 
 PATNHEA the wife of Abradatas. 
 
 PAPHIAN GODDESS the same as Venus. 
 
 PAPHOS a city in Cyprus. 
 
 PAROK the three fates, Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. 
 
 PARNASSUS (MOUNT) in Phocis, sacred to the Muses. 
 
 PARSEES the same as Persians. 
 
 PARTHENOPE the ancient name of Naples. 
 
 PATANES a people in India. 
 
 PAUL (SAINT) the glorious Apostle. 
 
 PAUL DA GAMA the brother of Vasco, and who commanded one of the ships 
 in the famous expedition, he died during the voyage homewards. 
 
 PEDRO several persons of this name are mentioned in the Lusiad. 
 
 PEDRO OR SAINT PETER the prince of the Apostles, and first bishop of Koine. 
 
 PEDRO THE FIRST of whom a biography will be found in this volume. 
 
 PEDRO (THE INFANTE) duke of Coimbra, and regent of the kingdom who was 
 a son of John the First, he was slain at the battle of Alfarrobeira. 
 
496 EXLPANATORY NOTES 
 
 PEDRO (CoxoE DE VIANNA) the first governor of Ceuta, which he defended 
 most bravely against an immense army of Moors. 
 
 PEDRO DE SOUSA the captain of Ormuz and a most valiant general. 
 
 PEDRO the Alcaide of Landroal, this alludes to the capture of Vasco Por- 
 callo, who had played a most treacherous part, entrapping, Cuytado, but 
 the knight of Landroal took the traitor prisoner. 
 
 PEGU a kingdom in Asia. 
 
 PELIUS a king of Thessaly, the husband of Thetis, and father of Achilles. 
 
 PENATEA OR LARES the household Gods. 
 
 PENUS OR CARTHAGINIAN a name given to the great Hannibal. 
 
 PERILLUS the inventor of the brazen bull, which he made expressly to gra- 
 tify the wish of the tyrant Phalaris. 
 
 PERISTHERA a nymph who was changed into a dove, by Venus, 
 
 PERITHOUS the son of Ixion and companion of Theseus. 
 
 PERSIANS natives of Persia. 
 
 PHAETON the son of Apollo who allowed him to guide the chariot of the 
 Sun, but being unequal to the task he would have set the whole world on 
 fire, had he not been killed by a thunderbolt of Jupiter. 
 
 PHALARIS a tyrant of Sicily, execrated for his rapacity and cruelty. 
 
 PHARAOH the name of many Kings in Egypt. 
 
 PHASIS a river which has its source in mount Caucasus. 
 
 PHXEACIA now called Corfu, the birth-place of Demodocus, the famous min- 
 strel mentioned in the Odyssey. 
 
 PHXEBUS one of the names of Apollo. 
 
 PHENIX a fabulous bird, said to have been found in Arabia. 
 
 PHILIP DE MENEZES the captain of Ormus. 
 
 PHILIPPE (THE PLAINS OF) famous for the battle in which Brutus and Cas- 
 sius were defeated and put and end to their own lives. 
 
 PHILIP king of Macedon, and father of Alexander the Great. 
 
 PHILOMENA the daughter of Pandion, who was changed into a nightingale. 
 
 PHLEGON one of the horses of the chariot of the sun. 
 
 PHOCAS amphibious animals called b'eals. 
 
 PHORMIO a philosopher who undertook to teach Hannibal the art of war, 
 and spoke with great eloquence on the subject, but the renowned Car- 
 thaginian treated him with perfect contempt, regarding him as insane. 
 
 PHRYGIANS natives of Phrygia, or Trojans. 
 
 PINDUS (MOUNT) in Macedonia. 
 
 PLINY THE YOUNGER the famous philosopher and naturalist of antiquity. 
 
 PLUTO the god of the infernal regions. 
 
 Po a famous river in Italy. 
 
 POLEAS the lowest cast in India, considered so vile that a Naire was con- 
 taminated by touching them. 
 
 POLES natives of Poland. 
 
 POLES the North and South poles, at the extremities of the globe. 
 
 POLICENA the daughter of Priam, and bride of Achilles whose son Pyrrhus 
 slew her in revenge for his father's death. 
 
 POLIDORUS the son of Priam, who was treacherously murdered by Polim- 
 nestor, who coveted his great riches. 
 
 POLIMNESTOR King of Thrace, who put Polidorus to death. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 497 
 
 POLYPHEMUS the gigantic Cyclops mentioned in the Odyssey and JEncid. 
 
 POMONA the Goddess of gardens and fruits. 
 
 POMPEY (THE GREAT) a celebrated Roman conqueror who was at last defeat- 
 ed by Julius Caesar at the battle of Pharsalia. 
 
 POMPILIUS OR NUMA a King of Rome, who made peace with all his enemies 
 and then dedicated himself entirely to the service of religion. 
 
 POMPONIUS MELA a famous geographer of antiquity. 
 
 PONDA a strong fortified place in India. 
 
 POKUS an ancient King of Guzarate, who was very valiant and warlike but 
 was vanquished by Alexander the Great. 
 
 PRASSO a promontory now called the Cape of Currents. 
 
 PROGNE the daughter of Pandion and sister of Philomela, she murdered 
 her son, and gave him to her husband Tereas to eat ; she was changed into 
 a swallow. 
 
 PROMETHEUS the son of Japet, who brought fire from heaven for which he 
 w T as condemned by Jupiter, to be chained to a rock, where, a vulture per- 
 petually gnawed his entrails. This is the subject of a fine tragedy of 
 jEschylus. 
 
 PROTHEUS a sea god, who had charge of the seals of Neptune. 
 
 PTOLOMY a native of Alexandria and a celebrated geographer. 
 
 PYRENE the daughter of the King Bebrice, who was buried in the mountains 
 
 now called the Pyrenees. 
 
 PYRENEAN (MOUNTAINS) the Pyrenees, so called from Pyrene. 
 PYROES one of the horses of the chariot of Sun. 
 PYRRHUS OR NEOPTOLEMUS the son of Achilles. 
 
 Q. 
 
 QUEDA a city in Siam. 
 
 QUILIMANE a city on the coast of Africa. 
 
 QUILOA a city on the coast of Melinde. 
 
 QUINTUS FABIUS MAXIMUS the celebrated Roman who foiled Hannibal by his 
 
 cautious strategy. 
 QUIRINUS another name of Romulus, the founder of Rome. 
 
 REGULUS (MARCUS ATILIUS) the Roman Consul who delivered himself up to 
 
 the Carthaginians to save the honour of his country. 
 REPELIM a city in Malabar. 
 
 RHAMNUSIA the same as Nemesis, the goddess of retribution. 
 RHONE a famous river in France. 
 RHINE a river in Germany. 
 RHODAMONTE one of the paladins of Charlemagne. 
 
 32 
 
498 EXLPANATORY NOTES 
 
 ERODES an island in the Mediterranean where the knights of Saint John 
 
 were established at first. 
 RHODOPE a mountain in Thrace. 
 RIPHEAN mountains in Scythia. 
 RO<?ALGATE a cape in Arabia Felix. 
 
 RODRIGO commonly called Cia Ruy Dias, the famous warrior of Castile. 
 ROGER - one of the paladines. 
 ROME the capital of Italy. 
 ROMANS natives of Rome. 
 ROMULUS the founder and first King of Rome. 
 RUMES a name given to the Turks. 
 RUTHENIANS the same as Roxoline. 
 
 RUY PEREIRA a valiant and faithful Portuguese in the time of John the 
 First. 
 
 s. 
 
 SABA a Queen of Ethiopia. 
 
 SABEAM coast in Arabia famous for its incense. 
 
 SALACIA the same as Amphitrite, the wife of Neptune. 
 
 SALADIN the Sultan of Egypt, who took Jerusalem. 
 
 SALAMIS an island in the Egean Sea, famous for the victory of Themistocles 
 
 over Xerxes. 
 
 SAMARIA a city near Jerusalem. 
 SAMATRA a large island in the Indian Ocean. 
 
 SAMNITE YOKE the same as the Caudine Forks, where the Romans were sha- 
 mefully defeated. 
 
 SAMORI the title of the sovereign of Calicut. 
 
 SAMPAIO (Lopo VAZ) one of the most distinguished governors of India. 
 SENEGAL a large river in Africa. 
 
 SANCHO two of this name are mentioned: the first was a valiant and wise mo- 
 narch, the second was weak and effeminate, and was deposed by his brother. 
 SAMSON an Israelite of the tribe of Dan, supposed to be the strongest man 
 
 that ever lived. 
 
 SANTAREM a city in Portugal. 
 SANCT-!AGO the apostle Saint James, the Patron of Spain, where his name 
 
 served as a war-cry. 
 
 SARA the wife of the patriarch Abraham. 
 SARAMA or Perimal, a sovereign of Calicut. 
 
 SARDANAPALUS the last King of the Assyrians, much stigmatized for his effe- 
 minacy. 
 
 SARMATIANS natives of Sarmatia. 
 SARMATIAN-SEA or the gulf of Riga. 
 SARRACENS a name given to the Moslems. 
 SATURN the son of Celus and Vesta, who is said to have devoured most of 
 
 his own children. 
 SAUL the first king of Israel. 
 SAXONS natives of Saxony. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 499 
 
 SCABELICASTRUM the ancient name of Santarem. 
 
 SCEVE ( CASSIUS) a most valiant commander under Julius Caesar. 
 
 SCINIS a robber of extraordinary strength who put his captives to death 
 with cruel torments. 
 
 SCIPIO (PUBLIUS CORNELIUS) surnamed Africanus, the celebrated Roman Ge- 
 neral and conqueror of Carthage. 
 
 SCYLLA two of this name are mentioned: one the d'aughter of Phorcus, ena- 
 moured of Glaucus, changed into a rock in the strait of Messina ; the other 
 the daughter of Nisus, who murdered her own father on account of her lo- 
 ver Ninus. 
 
 SCYTHIANS the natives of Scythia. 
 
 SEMELE the mother of Bacchus. 
 
 SEMIRAMIS Queen of Assyria, celebrated for her beauty but infamous for 
 lewdness. 
 
 SEINE the river on which the city of Paris is built. 
 
 SERPA a town in Portugal. 
 
 SERTORIUS a celebrated Roman who for a long time maintained a civil war 
 in Spain and Portugal and defied all the power of Rome. He resided in 
 Evora where he built an aqueduct the remains of which still exist. 
 
 SEVILLE a city in Spain. 
 
 SIAM a powerful kingdom in Asia. 
 
 SICHEM, the son of Homer, who ravished Dina the daughter of Jacob. 
 
 SICILY a large island in the Mediterranean. 
 
 SICILAN SEA a part of the Mediterranean. 
 
 SYENE a city in Egypt. 
 
 SINAI (MOUNT) in Arabia where Moses received the tables of the law. 
 
 SINON a Greek who was sent to deceive the Trojans and induced them to 
 receive the wooden horse, as is related in the JEneid. 
 
 SINTRA generally spelt Cintra, a beautiful locality near Lisbon, much admired 
 and celebrated by lord Byron, in "Childe Harold." 
 
 SIQUEIRA (DIOGO LOPES) distinguished Governor general of India. 
 
 SIRENS monsters, half women and half fish, with such delightful voices that 
 they captivated all hearers, as mentioned in the Odyssey. 
 
 SMYRNA a city in Asia Minor. 
 
 SCARES DE ALBFRGARIA (Lopo) a distinguished Governor of India. 
 
 SOCOTORA an island between the capes Tartaque and Guardafui. 
 
 SOFALA a country in Africa. 
 
 SOLDAN the title of the Moslem monarchs of Egypt. 
 
 SOPHENIANS inhabitants of Sophene. 
 
 STRABO the famous geographer of antiquity. 
 
 SUAQUEM an important place on the Red Sea. 
 
 SWEDES natives of Sweden. 
 
 SUEZ the city and isthmus, now famous for its grand canal. 
 
 SUMANO the same as Pluto the god of the infernal regions. 
 
 SUNDA an island in the Indian Ocean. 
 
 SYLLA a noble Roman who became Dictator, and sullied his reputation by 
 his great cruelties. 
 
 SYLVES a city in Algarve, formerty of great importance. 
 
 SYRACUSE a city in Sicily. 
 
500 P^XPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 T. 
 
 TAGIDES the nymphs pf the Tagus. 
 TANAIS a river which divides Europe and Asia. 
 TANOR a place on the coast of Melinde. 
 
 TANGIERS a city in Barbary, conquered by John the First, and ceded to En- 
 gland as part of the dowry of the Infanta D. Catherine on her marriage 
 with Charles the Second. 
 TAPROBANA the ancient name of Ceylon. 
 TARIFA a city in Spain. 
 
 TARPEIA the daughter of Tarpeas the governor of the castle of Rome which 
 she betrayed to the Sabines who killed her by throwing their bracelets 
 upon her. 
 TARQUIN SEXTUS the son of Tarquin the last King of Rome and infamous for 
 
 the rape of Lucretia. 
 TARRAGONIANS natives of Tarragon. 
 TARTESIANS a name given to the Andalusians. 
 TAVAI a city in Pegu. 
 TAVIRA a city in Algarve. 
 
 TAVIRA (THE SEVEN HUNTERS) this alludes to six knights of Saint-Iago who 
 were surprised by the Moors of Tavira in a time of ^truce and slain 
 together with a carter called Garcia Rodrigo, who came bravely and ge- 
 nerously to their assistance. This cruel outrage was terribly avenged by 
 the grand -master of Saint-Iago when he took that city and put many of 
 the inhabitants to the sword. 
 
 TAURUS (MOUNT) a grande range of mountains in Asia. 
 TAGUS a famous river on which Lisbon is built. 
 TEMITRITAO a city in Mexico. 
 
 TENESSARI a city in Siam from which pepper is exported in great quantities. 
 THEREZA the daughter of Alphonso the Sixth of Leon, and mother of Al- 
 
 phonso Henriques. 
 
 TERNATE a volcanic island, one of the Moluccas. 
 TETHYS the daughter of Celus and Vesta, and goddess of the sea. 
 THAUMANS the father of Iris and messenger of the gods. 
 THEBAN a native of Thebas, and Bacchus is so called. 
 THEMISTOCLES the celebrated Athenian general and statesman. 
 THEOTONIO the prior of the convent of the Holy Cross of Coimbra. 
 THKRMODON a river on the banks of which the Amazons resided. 
 THERMOPYLAE famous for the defence, and death of Leonidas. 
 THESEUS the son of JSgeas King of Athens. He was a demi-god much re- 
 nowned for his great exploits. 
 THESIPHON or CTERIPUON a celebrated architect who built the temple of Diana 
 
 at'Ephesus. 
 THOMAS (SAINT) the apostle who first preached the Gospel in India and was 
 
 martyred at Meliapor. 
 THRACIANO the natives of Thrace. 
 
OF ALL THE PROPER NAMES. 501 
 
 THYONEUS one of the names of Bacchus. 
 
 TIBER the river on which Rome is built. 
 
 TIDORE one of the Molucca islands. 
 
 TIGRIS a river in Armenia. 
 
 TIMAVUS a river in Italy. 
 
 TIMOR one of the Molucca islands. 
 
 TINGITANA the same as Barbary. 
 
 TITHONUS some call him the father, and others the husband of Aurora. 
 
 TITUS the son of Vespasian, one of the best of the Roman Emperors who 
 took, and destroyed the city of Jerusalem. 
 
 TOBIAS the person mentioned in the book of Tobias. 
 
 TOLEDO a city in Spain. 
 
 TONANTE one of the names of Jupiter or the Thunderer. 
 
 TORMENTORY the cape of storms, the name first given to the Cape of Good 
 Hope. 
 
 TORO a city in Spain. 
 
 TORQUATUS (TiTO MANLiuNs) the Roman General, who put his own son to 
 death for disobedience to his orders, although he had obtained a complete 
 victory. 
 
 TORRES VEDRAS a town in Portugal, now famous for the lines so well de- 
 fended by lord Wellington. 
 
 TRAJAN a Spaniard by birth who became emperor of Rome, and exercised 
 his power with great wisdom and moderation. 
 
 TRANCOSO a town in Portugal. 
 
 TRITAN the son of Neptune and Salacia. He was the trumpeter and messen- 
 ger of the gods of the sea. 
 
 TROY a city in Phrygia, famous for the siege of ten years. 
 
 TROPICS one is called the tropic of Cancer, and the other of Capricorn. 
 
 TRUDANTE a city in Barbary. 
 
 TURKS natives of Turkey. 
 
 TURKEY a powerful Country, partly in Europe and partly in Asia. 
 
 TUSCANO natives of Tuscany. 
 
 TUTUAN or TETUAN a city in Barbary. 
 
 TUY a city in Spain. 
 
 TYPHEANS (BOLTS) the thunderbolts of Jupiter. 
 
 THYPHEUS the son of Titan and Earth, one of the giants who made war 
 against Jupiter. 
 
 TYRIAN DYE a most beautiful colour, so called from Tyre. 
 
 TYRRINTHIUS one of the names of Hercules. 
 
 TYRIANS natives of Tyre. 
 
 TYTIRUS the name of the shepherd in the first eclogue of Virgil. 
 
 u. 
 
 ULCINDE a country in Asia. 
 
 ULYSSEA Lisbon or the city of Ulysses. 
 
502 EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 
 ULYSSES the King of Ithaca. He was the son of Laertes, and is the hero of 
 
 the Odyssey. 
 URSA (ursa major and ursa minor) two celestial constellations. 
 
 V. 
 
 VANDALIA Andaluzia, peopled by the vandals. 
 
 VASCO DA GAMA a celebrated navigator, of whom a short biography is given 
 in this volume. 
 
 VENEREAN of, or relating to Venus. 
 
 VENICE a city, in Italy, the queen of the Adriatic. 
 
 VENUS the goddess of love and beauty, who plays a very important part 
 in the Lusiad. 
 
 VESPER or HESPERUS the evening star. 
 
 VESTA the daughter of Saturn and Opis. 
 
 VIRIATUS a Lusian shepherd who waged war successfully against the Ro- 
 mans, who at last caused him to be assassinated. 
 
 VULCAN the god of fire and the ill-used husband of Venus. 
 
 XEQUE or SHEIK the title of the chiefs of tribes amongst the Arabs. 
 XEREZ a city in Spain, well known for its excellent wine, which we call 
 
 Sherry. 
 XERXES the King of Persia who invaded Greece with an immense army, 
 
 but was totally defeated. 
 
 z. 
 
 ZAIRE a great river in Africa. 
 
 ZEBELLINES or ERMINES the furs of which are highly esteemed. 
 
 ZEILA a place on the east coast of Africa. 
 
 ZEALAND a country of northern Europe. 
 
 ZEPHYRUS OR ZEpnyR also called Favonius, a mild and gentle westerly wind. 
 
 ZOPHIRUS a Persian vassal of Darius, who cut off his own nose, in order to 
 
 deceive the Babylonians, and so to deliver their city into the hands of his 
 
 master. 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 (G) 
 
 NAMES OF SDBSCRIBEES, 
 
 Morier, Robert Burnet David, Esq. C. B. Her Majesty's En- 
 voy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Court 
 
 of Portugal 3 
 
 Napier, Honourable William, the Master of Napier, the second 
 
 Secretary of Legation 2 
 
 Palmella, His Grace the Duke of, 2 
 
 Rio Maior, Her Excellency the Countess of, 1 
 
 Fonte Arcada, His Excellency the Viscount of, 1 
 
 Campbell Astley, Colonel, of Abelheira 50 
 
 Campbell, Mrs. Astley, of Abelheira 2 
 
 Airey , Viscount 1 
 
 Alexander, Doctor 1 
 
 Amherst, M. A. J., Esquire 4 
 
 Arriaga, Manoel, Esquire ; 1 
 
 Araujo, Bento, Esquire 1 
 
 Ayling, John, Esquire 1 
 
 Aubertin, J. J., Esquire 1 
 
 Airlie, Henry B., Esquire 1 
 
 Abbess (the Lady) of Bom Successo 1 
 
 Benalcanfor, Viscount of 1 
 
 Subscribers to Mr. Bilton (at Bahia). 12 
 
 Brackenbury, George, Esquire H. M. Consul at Lisbon .... 1 
 
 Bamber, Rev. Canon, John 1 
 
 British Library at Oporto 1 
 
504 NAMES OF THE SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Burton, Richard, Captain 1 
 
 Butler, Thomas, Esquire 1 
 
 Bertin, Eugene Edward, Esquire 1 
 
 Baines, the Very Rev. Monsignor Peter, D. D 1 
 
 Bergh, Henry, Esquire 1 
 
 Castro, Manoel Guimaraes, Esquire 1 
 
 Cleife, John, Esquire 1 
 
 Chaves, Manoel Maria Ramos, Esquire 1 
 
 Cordeiro, Jose Maria, Esquire 1 
 
 Cunha, Doctor Francisco Ferreira da, 1 
 
 Couceiro, Pinto de Sousa, Esquire 1 
 
 Carvalho, Joaquim Peters de, Esquire 1 
 
 Custance, Walter P., Esquire 1 
 
 Castello Branco, Luiz Carlos de Abreu, 1 
 
 Correia de Sa, D. Jose, 1 
 
 Colombe, Henry, Esquire 1 
 
 Dagge, William P., Esquire 1 
 
 Dolbeth, Julio, Esquire 1 
 
 Diman, Consul of U. S 1 
 
 Duff, Antony, Esquire 1 
 
 Duff, Robert Alfred, Esquire 1 
 
 Eduards, J., Esquire 12 
 
 Falcarreira, Visconde de 1 
 
 Feio, Gaspar C. da Gra9a, Esquire 1 
 
 Ferreirinho, Joao Pedro de, Esquire 1 
 
 Franco, Esquire 1 
 
 Freire, Guelph, Esquire 1 
 
 Garland, Mrs 1 
 
 Garland, Henry, Esquire 1 
 
 Garland, Watts, Esquire 1 
 
 George, Ernest, Esquire 1 
 
 George, Charles, Esquire 1 
 
 Herdman, E v Esquire 1 
 
 Hickey, Mrs 1 
 
 Hickey, E. A., Esquire 1 
 
 Hill, Miss Mary 1 
 
 Howorth, John, Esquire 
 
 Harwood, Francis, Esquire 
 
 Ivens, Arthur, Esquire 
 
 Jones, E. H., Esquire 
 
 Lima, A. J. da Silva, Esquire 
 
NAMES OF THE SUBSCRIBERS. 505 
 
 Leite, Olympic Sampaio, Esquire 1 
 
 Lewis, Prof. 1 
 
 Luizello, Joseph, Esquire 1 
 
 Luizello, William, Esquire 1 
 
 Martin, Francis, Esquire 1 
 
 Martin, Henry, Esquire 1 
 
 Matta, Joao da, Esquire 1 
 
 Meagher, John, Esquire 1 
 
 Mendes, L. F., Esquire 1 
 
 Minhava, Joao Felix de, Esquire 1 
 
 Monteverde, Alfredo Emilio, Esquire 1 
 
 Monteverde, Emilio Achilles, Esquire, Privy Councellorj. ... 1 
 
 Monteverde, Emilio Achilles, (Junior), Esquire 1 
 
 Monteiro, Antonio Augusto de Carvalho, Esquire 1 
 
 Morrissey, William, Esquire, (for himself and friends) 25 
 
 Subscribers to Mr. Jones (Montevideu) 12 
 
 Oakley, Richard, Esquire 1 
 
 O'Neill, Mrs. Custance, 1 
 
 Pereira, Salamonde, Esquire . . . 1 
 
 Proen9a, D. Barbara Maria Tavares de, 2 
 
 Pinto Basto, Eduardo Ferreira, Esquire 2 
 
 Pinto Basto, Theodoro Ferreira, Esquire 1 
 
 Preston, Theodore Esquire 1 
 
 Pereira, Joao Jose, Esquire 1 
 
 Pereira, Joao Felix, Esquire 1 
 
 Pinto Basto, Theodoro Ferreira, (Junior), Esquire 1 
 
 Peters, Jose Henriques, Esquire 1 
 
 Purcell, W., Esquire 1 
 
 Subscribers to Mr. Hayne (at Pernambuco) 12 
 
 Roberton, John, Esquire 1 
 
 RusseU, Rev. Patrick, D. D 1 
 
 Roeder, H. Esquire 2 
 
 Subscribers to Mr. Gordon (Rio de Janeiro) 12 
 
 Subscribers to Mr. James Darey (Rio Grande do Sul) 12 
 
 Snook, Charles, Esquire 1 
 
 Sellers, Frederick, Esquire 1 
 
 Sellers, George H., Esquire 1 
 
 Singleton, Rev. James, 1 
 
 Silva, Joao Custodio da, Esquire 1 
 
 Sampaio, Antonio Jose de, Esquire 1 
 
 Stewart, Rev. Robert, 1 
 
506 NAMES OP THE SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Sesselberg, Gr., Esquire 1 
 
 Shipton, T. T., Esquire 1 
 
 Schramm, J. Esquire. 1 
 
 Silva, Jeronymo, Esquire 1 
 
 Soenens, Rev. Victor 1 
 
 Sousa, Annibal F. Thomaz, Esquire 1 
 
 Thomasini, Rudolph, 1 
 
 Van-Zeller, Edward, Esquire 1 
 
 Van-Zeller, Felix, Esquire 1 
 
 Vidal, Francis, Esquire 1 
 
 Velloso, T. G. d'Araujo, Esquire 1 
 
 White, Robert, Esquire 1 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Portrait of Luiz de Camoens. Frontispiece i 
 
 The preface : vn 
 
 Biographical notice of Luiz de Camoens. . . xi 
 
 The introduction xxxix 
 
 Portrait of the Infante Don Henrique xxxix 
 
 The Lusiad in ten cantos 1 
 
 Portrait of Vasco da Gama 3 
 
 Portrait of Don Alphonso Henriques 42 
 
 Portrait of Don Pedro the First 84 
 
 Portrait of Dona Ignez de Castro 125 
 
 View of the Tomb at Alcobaa 132 
 
 Portrait of Don John the First 136 
 
 Portrait of Don Nuno Alvares Pereira 148 
 
 Portrait of Don Emmanuel 176 
 
 Portrait of Don John the Second 214 
 
 Portrait of Don Francisco de Almeida 252 
 
 Portrait of Alphonso de Albuquerque 286 
 
 Portrait of Don Joao de Castro 324 
 
 Portrait of Don Sebastian 360 
 
 Appendix (A) Description of the 16 Plates 417 
 
 View of the Cloister at Belem 449 
 
 Appendix (B) Voyage of Vasco da Gama 451 
 
 Appendix (C) -?- Translations of the Lusiad 457 
 
 Appendix (D) Chronology of the Kings of Portugal 461 
 
 Appendix (E) Chronology of the Viceroys of India 469 
 
 Appendix (F) Explanatory Notes of all the proper names 475 
 
 Appendix (G) Names of subscribers 503 
 
EEEATA 
 
 Canto 
 
 Stanza Line 
 
 For 
 
 Read 
 
 I 
 
 XXXIII 
 
 5th 
 
 frequents 
 
 Frequent 
 
 I 
 
 XXXIV 
 
 7th 
 
 his 
 
 is 
 
 I 
 
 XXXIV 
 
 9th 
 
 natives 
 
 cause 
 
 I 
 
 LVII 
 
 8th 
 
 wonder 
 
 wonders 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 9 th 
 
 miscrantss 
 
 miscreants 
 
 III 
 
 XCIII 
 
 1 st 
 
 where 
 
 were 
 
 III 
 
 CXXXVII 
 
 9th 
 
 were Thesus 
 
 were by Thesus 
 
 Arg. of the IV canto 
 
 
 
 10th 
 
 Lencaster 
 
 Lancaster 
 
 IV 
 
 XIX 
 
 6th 
 
 jealous 
 
 zealous 
 
 IV 
 
 XXXV 
 
 8 th 
 
 brood 
 
 blood 
 
 IV 
 
 LI 
 
 8 th 
 
 aloy 
 
 alloy 
 
 IV 
 
 LXIII 
 
 4th 
 
 vide 
 
 wide 
 
 V 
 
 XXII 
 
 9th 
 
 konwn 
 
 known 
 
 V 
 V 
 
 XLI 
 
 XL VI 
 
 2nd 
 
 9th 
 
 surpassing to 
 But 
 
 far surpassing 
 doth 
 
 VI 
 
 XXXV 
 
 gth 
 
 my 
 
 may 
 
 . VI 
 
 LXIII 
 
 9th 
 
 loevered 
 
 and fire 
 
 VI 
 
 LXXV 
 
 2nd 
 
 Had its 
 
 Had now its 
 
 VI 
 
 LXXXV 
 
 6th 
 
 thoug 
 
 through 
 
 VI 
 
 XCI 
 
 7th 
 
 to have 
 
 their 
 
 VI 
 
 XCIV 
 
 1st 
 
 he gave 
 
 he humbly gave 
 
 VI 
 
 XCIV 
 
 6th 
 
 them deem 
 
 they them deem 
 
 VIII 
 VIII 
 VIII 
 
 XXVIII 
 LV 
 LXXXIII 
 
 2nd 
 7th 
 3rd 
 
 compare with him 
 wordly 
 throug 
 
 compare 
 worldly 
 through 
 
 VIII 
 
 XVII 
 
 8th 
 
 imagination 
 
 the fancy 
 
 VIII 
 
 LIV 
 
 7th 
 
 in most 
 
 in the most 
 
 VIII 
 
 LV 
 
 2nd 
 
 water 
 
 waters 
 
 VIII 
 
 LXIV 
 
 3rd 
 
 winds 
 
 woods 
 
 VIII 
 
 LIX 
 
 9th 
 
 great and 
 
 most 
 
 VIII 
 
 LXIX 
 
 7th 
 
 sweet 
 
 most sweet 
 
 VIII 
 
 LXII 
 
 5th 
 
 Latinas 
 
 Latona's 
 
 IX 
 
 XVII 
 
 
 
 The bosom doth 
 
 The bosom doth 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 with joy imagi- 
 
 glad imagina- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nation strain 
 
 tion strain 
 
 IX 
 
 LIV 
 
 7th 
 
 in most 
 
 in the most 
 
 IX 
 
 LV 
 
 2nd 
 
 the waters flows 
 
 the waters flow 
 
 IX 
 
 LIX 
 
 7th 
 
 sweet 
 
 most sweet 
 
 IX 
 
 LXII 
 
 5th 
 
 Latina's 
 
 Latona's 
 
 IX 
 
 LXV 
 
 3rd 
 
 winds 
 
 woods 
 
 IX 
 
 LXIX 
 
 9th 
 
 great 
 
 so great 
 
 IX 
 IX 
 
 LXXXIV 
 LXXXVII 
 
 4th 
 
 4th 
 
 they wove 
 built and 
 
 they weave 
 and 
 
 X 
 
 CXVIII 
 
 9th 
 
 aim 
 
 arm 
 
 X 
 
 LXXXV 
 
 9th 
 
 it can be 
 
 'tis 
 
 Page 
 
 
 
 
 
 425 
 
 _ 
 
 2nd 
 
 Just 
 
 the Just 
 
 452 
 
 
 
 34th 
 
 in the 
 
 in the fifth 
 
 463 
 477 
 
 
 
 19th 
 
 36th 
 
 his father 
 lepidus 
 
 his grand-father 
 Lepidus 
 
 487 
 
 
 
 35th 
 
 Aureleus 
 
 Antonius 
 
RETURN TO the circulation desk of any 
 
 University of California Library 
 
 or to the 
 
 NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station 
 University of California 
 Richmond, CA 94804-4698 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 2-month loans may be renewed by calling 
 
 (510)642-6753 
 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books 
 
 to NRLF 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days 
 
 prior to due date 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 MAR 8 1995 
 
 20,000 (4/94) 
 
515149 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY